Blog two on book of Revelation 88,179 words

my first blog I gave an overall view of the Book of Revelation. From the many comments I have been greatly encouraged and continued to add further material. I have only responded to a few of these comments and still have over 3,000 to respond to so the comments I make may not always be correct. I have expected a savage assault on the logic and chronology of my article but this as yet has not occurred . The enquires have been of a general nature asking for more information. I have been surprised with how few ended with what I so desperately need—GOD BLESS YOU. There are however many problems with my interpretation (not the Bible) and I will now outline some of these hoping that there are people in the world wide audience  to help me with them.

 

THE MIDNIGHT CALL. This blog was always about the midnight call ( Mat 25:6) and it’s finality. When the Church wakes up your fate has already been determined–it’s Heaven or hell. I could not believe that God in His Word would not (in fact could not) warm His people to wake up before that fateful call. If in fact the Scriptures I quote are part of that warning then when the Church does actually wake up why doesn’t God reprimand them?—” I tried to warn you lot in My Word of the finality of this moment in Mat 25:6, Mat 24:15, Rev all Ch 13, Mark 13:14, Luke 21:8-38, in Daniel chapter 12 I even gave you the number of days between the call and My coming so that anyone with more than 45 days of oil could give to those who were short and more souls could have been saved ! but you did not listen and just kept sleeping. I could not have done more for you”. But He does no such thing. In fact He seems to accept the blame Himself. ” You fell asleep because it took Me such a long time to come”. Why can’t we blame God also!. If you are supposed to wake me up in time to catch the plane (and this one is going to Heaven) and you fail to do so and I miss this plane aren’t you at least part responsible for me missing out on Heaven?.How many times do we attempt to put the blame on Jesus when in reality we are the problem and Jesus is the solution. So it is the case this time around. The problem is the incredibly deep sleep that the Church is in. It doesn’t even wake up when it is being savagely mauled by the beast out of the sea during it’s 1260 days of terror!!!. It only wakes up when the beast out of the earth takes over . What do you think the response of Jesus would be if we asked Him what Lazarus’s rich man (Luke 16:19-31) asked for Him to send someone from the dead to warn this sleeping church. I think the response would be along the lines of “it would not make any difference as they already have My Word which they trample as pigs trample mud. As in the case of the five foolish virgins after My Second Coming  Heaven could do no more and so it is now”. But what about Jesus as the solution?.I will now address the other two aspects of the Good Oil—the jars and giving it away.

 

GIVING OIL AWAY AND JARS. The topic of buying oil has already been covered. When asked to give their oil away the wise virgins should have said “oil can only be bought from our Master or His two representatives ” but they did not. Nor did they use the excuse “you haven’t got a jar for us to poor it into” They could have poured their oil directly into my lamp but they were not sure they would have enough for themselves . ( they are not wise because they know Scripture but because they are going through the narrow gate) The reason my wife got into Heaven was because she had a jar full of spare oil. So what can we make from these statements? Isn’t no longer enough just to ask for daily bread.? Well even under ordinary circumstances our allocation of dread and oil is determined by our activities. Let me tell you just how bad things will be in those days which will not only require oil but spare oil in jars for us to survive them. It is the Lord Who is warning us ( Mat 24:21,22) “For then there will be great  distress, unequalled form the beginning of the world until now– and never to be equalled again. If those Days had not been cut short, no one would survive, but for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened.” This is the first in Scripture that I know of where the most precious gift the Lord has given humanity, marriage, is put under stress. When I ask my wife for some of her oil in her jar she will reply ” under ordinary circumstances I would have given it to you Joule but right now I am really struggling to stay on this narrow path which leads to that narrow door. I find myself just as Peter did when he walked towards Jesus in that storm (Mat 14:22-33) I am okay  if I am totally focused on Jesus but once I look away I am overcome by the storm and sink.” So there is a time coming when it will be every one  for themselves. In the meantime the extra oil we carry in our jars should attract people to us and when this happens we should at all times be ready to give an answer for hope that is in us. ( 1 Peter 3:15) Now for that difficult concept Babylon.

 

BABYLON.

 

Before my journey through Revelation the concept of evil I had was it was a set made up of many circles–one was murder, one lies, one adultery, satan  had a very big circle as did false religion and many other subsets. These however did not match up with this Holy Book. The new concept I now have is that the main circle is false religion and it is made up of all these other circles. The main text I use that seems to account for other Scripture is (Rev 16:19).” The great city split into three parts, and the cities of the nations collapsed, God remembered Babylon the Great and gave her the cup filled with the wine of the fury of his wrath”. So there are only two types of religion, good which is the worship of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ and everything else is bad religion ( but you may say what about those who have neither the Seal of God or the mark of the beast ?–they will finish up in one camp or the other) But the above Holy Word splits bad religion into two parts — the great city and the cities of the world, both collapsed. The cities are the place where you go to when you take God’s advice and get out of Babylon -the sea captains, the mariners  go there when they get out of Babylon. But the main focus is on the peak of bad religion, the great city.

 

It is made up of three parts so closely bonded that it takes an earthquake of unprecedented magnitude to split it up. Jesus has already for told us of the consequence of this division ( Mark 3:25) and now it is only a short time for the inevitable. It is this part of evil that is responsible for all bloodshed ( Rev 18:24) and is characterised by excessive evil trade. (the dollar is more important than human life ). So now to tie the Scriptures together. It has already been pointed  out the closeness of their relationship–they exchange power authority and even worship when they don’t have to. Satan appears as the quiet partner –but this is not so, he is behind everything ( Rev 12:17) But the events after the split are amazing

 

Firstly where there was going to be only one battle, Armageddon, now there are two. There is no way satan will join the beast out of the sea in his battle. Those who were alive when this beast almost destroyed God’s people ,including the 144,000 foolish virgins, readily join him and this becomes the battle of the harvest ( Rev 14:14-16). and (Rev 19:17-21). In this battle the leader of the worst religion ,the great prostitute, is involved. The title on her head BABYLON THE GREAT is only partly correct. She is a part of the evil threesome and not all of it.Becuase the battle lasts so long the beast has time to turn on her and destroy her–but they are both still thrown into the lake of fire (Rev 20:10). The role of satan has already been explained. So in summary there are only two entities in existence, good religion and bad religion. Bad religion is split into the very worst, or the great city, or Babylon the great and the rest of evil, or the cities of the world. Babylon the Great has three ( or is that four?) entities:

 

Satan. A created spirit ,the father of all lies ( John 8:44) who’s evil activities peaked at Jesus’s first coming ( he had nearly 4000 years to get ready ( Rev 12:1-5) and will peak before Jesus’s second coming. He actually had nothing to do with Calvary’s Tree and the only reason the door of mercy closed on him was because he gloated and he had no further access with Heaven. He is the one who leads the final battle of the dead who have no problem with accepting his lies but the living also cannot live without him and demand his release from the abyss.  (Rev 20:3) He has approximately the same power and authority as the beast out of the sea and the two never challenge each other.I think he doesn’t go though any judgement but straight to hell because he has no one to blame but himself for his evil actions.He can’t be a player for the first 1,000 years because he is locked  up but would go into action the moment he was released. It is hard to say whether he is more effective after his release than before because he still has the great chain wrapped around making him almost useless but if the Holy censor pierces the abyss then all those demons locked up at the fall could also have been released so he could bark his orders to them. He obviously stands for  external evil.

 

THE BEAST OUT OF THE SEA. Is  a much more complex creature. If you understood the previous blog you won’t get much out of this next section. His eight head is the easiest to understand. He anoints the ten horns as kings and marches against the rider on the white horse and His armies ( we have just been married and before we enter the New Jerusalem we wipe out those who were nearly successful in wiping us out.) This is the full beast in all his strength and can not play any part in the last battle of satan as the leader. You may ask how this is so as the dead who line up outside Jerusalem in order to destroy it know exactly why they are there. The evil is written on their hearts ,internal ,which is part of this beast’s symbolic function. I don’t know. But the timing of his attack on God’s people at the  second coming  and his justification for it is of some interest. We know that God has allowed this attack and it is the reason we can peacefully fall asleep each night knowing that God is in control. But just as he has to find a “valid” reason to gather the living for a final attack on God’s people he now has to find a plausible reason for wiping out God’s people some 1,770 years before. He certainly has had a charmed life. As the fourth beast of Daniel chapter 7  he  was destroyed by Christ on the Cross and thrown into the fire. The miraculous act that recovered him must have occurred very quickly because the fire would have destroyed him completely and since that time he has been biding his time. I think his intention would be to regain his former powers where no one would dare question him. But if he realised he was on borrowed time then if he could destroy God’s people , especially their leader, Jesus Christ, who nearly destroyed him then his chances of survival would have to be greatly enhanced. So the tactic would have to be wait until they are in a deep sleep , create a world wide emergency and move in for the kill. As we are in the Church of Philadelphia we were very much woken up by Luther and his lot. So he now has to wait until we fall back asleep. (which we have done). Like satan he knows Scripture backwards and knows he has 1260 days to do his dirty work on just like he knew the two witnesses had 1260 before before he could kill them. Not believing in the Bible people are very easily convinced  (Rev 13:4). He must get to them during his 1260 days because he Knows that is all the time God has given him. So we were right at the start with “he only does what God allows him” but don’t sleep for too long!. Does the beast know he is really doing us a favour? Well if he knows Scripture then he must all of them and there are many (eg John 12:24) “Jesus replied I tell you the truth, unless a kernel of wheat falls to the ground and dies, it remains only a single seed. But if it dies it produces many seeds.”  ( how I wish Jesus had said that in the reverse order–if  evil forces use lasers to kill God’s people then as they pass over us it would be reassuring to know we would be dead before we hit the ground and not still be alive after we had fallen but God always knows the best).

 

In essence though the beast uses the argument very successfully that the problem in the crises he has created is those Bible based Christians and all problems would be solved if he was allowed to kill them. Evil society agrees. But to grant him credit where it is due he does allow all other religions to exist and to build their temple in Jerusalem. There are so many temples when John arrives he can only identify God’s Temple by its measurements, it is the only one with Biblical measurements. The beast is doing us a favour which we will not fully appreciate until that battle after our wedding to Jesus in the meantime he is relying on our human cowardly, full of doubt nature which is telling us to get out!

 

THE BEAST OUT OF THE EARTH. Just like in the days of creation the earth came out of the sea and the rivers ran off the rising land so the beast came out of the sea, ( peoples, multitudes, nations and languages Rev 17:15) and out of the land (these peoples) now arises the very worst of false religions (the great prostitute ) which is lead by the false prophet. This is now where my story begins to unravel a bit. In Rev ch13 we are told that it is the beast out  of the sea that does the great damage–he is given power to make war against God’s saints and to conquer them (Rev 17:7). Why did not Jesus warn against him but only against the abomination spoken of in the prophet Daniel?.With the scenario I now produce there is no point in altering my original numbers as the new ones are too frightening. One of you may be able to produce a different scenario using Biblical facts. “as it is written becomes a fact as Jesus knew and satan well knows. If you were one of my students during my 30 fulltime and many part time years of teaching before I introduced satan in quantum mechanics I would carefully check a significant number of people had had a significant religious experience and that the rest of the class wanted to hear about it. A certain recipe for trouble in the public education system is to bring up religion. The most attentive audience would be one who either lived in or had purchased a haunted house. My advise would have twofold: if you could leave a Bible open in every room, at whatever text, and it was not thrown down or interfered with in any way within 24 hours then you could be sure you had no evil spirits in your home. if however you could not leave even one Bible in the house open without it being thrown down or torn then you not only had an evil spirit there but it was a devil of the highest order and something to be fearful of. Satan cannot exist in a house where the truth and light are as they penetrate even through walls. That is why he fled every time Jesus quoted Scripture. I hope the advise I gave you at least helped.

 

But now returning to the text. I have already suggested there was no point in Jesus of warning that lot of Christians being persecuted by the beast out of the sea as they were in a deep slumber. What has woken them up is the mark of the beast being forced on them by the beast out of the earth and being awake they are now capable of heeding this warning. After many readings the Scripture that seems to settle the situation is (Rev 13:10). Yes the beast out of the sea  (bos) may have put many to the sword but there is still a significant number that come through who are now in captivity who will require patient endurance and faithfulness (Rev 13:10) So what significant changes and dangers do they face that the previous lot that were taken by the sword did not have to face?.

 

It is not only God’s people who are in a deep slumber right now. If any past science fiction writer had proposed the swathe of laws that have passed and are proposed if he had not self administered psychotic drugs then society would have done it to him. Yet people sleep (other than the few conspiratists  ) while their civil liberties are being trashed. ” well they say “our leaders are just looking after us, they have our well being at heart and no system is perfect.” Technically they are correct. By removing a right they are removing any need to protect it as it no longer exists!. To be arrested by a governmental agency who do not have to identify themselves and only have to produce a warrant within 6 months, if they can, no compulsion, at any time of the day or night and thrown into jail with no charge and if any one saw this incident and told any one about it they also become criminals is regarded as protecting your rights!! But then just to avoid believing in God, which would be conceding some control of your life by Him, you are prepared to believe the unimaginable complexity of nature around you just arose out of nothing then it is not going to be very difficult to pull the wool over your eyes with your human rights. So we can’t really blame the church for sleeping!. Returning now to the beast out of the earth. It probably would have got away if it wasn’t for its message– the mark of the beast. The church now awakes and realises it is not just the message that is evil–but so is the messenger and his associates .

 

The bombardment we have received on evolution pales into insignificance when compared to that we will receive when Dawkin’s lot finally find that missing link. The ones who claim to have so now are either ignorant or dishonest. I think this missing link could be a human body buried during Noah’s flood. What ever it is will be forced down our necks under the threat of death. Jesus warns us the storm will be particularly fierce but short. ( most 45 days but if the parallelism exists between Philadelphia and Smyrna it may be as short as 10 days, but it will be full on). But there should be no problems as the Church has awoken. They know, like Peter, keep their eyes on Jesus alone and even a glance on those waves will result in them sinking. If you are near or in Jerusalem you know what you have do –get out at least as far as the hills. God’s wrath is about to be manifested on those few remaining temple foundation stones and they will be thrown down!. I am still not sure what part of God’s wrath remains on that area. What about all those others who are not in that area? What are we supposed to do?. When do we flee ( Mat 10:23) to another town and when do  we stay. ? It would be my ultimate thrill to glorify Thy Name with this sinful body but it would have to be with minimum pain. So when I see troops, especially American troops, amassing in my area under the disguise of a military exercise, I would flee. Are you saying it is not a standard operation to surround an area to starve ,torture and ultimately to kill that population?. When  was the last time it was done?. Unfortunately the Word tells us what is going to happen to us, how to cope but not how it is going to happen. –but more on this in a separate chapter.

 

HOW ARE THE SEAL OF GOD,THE TALENT,AND THE GOOD OIL RELATED?

 

The Seal is different to the Oil because if it were the same thing when I was given the Seal I could have caught up with that lot ahead of me and joined the wedding feast (Rev 7:3). The door of mercy did not close for another 1260 years. Much time has already been spent on the Oil and the only thing I can add now is to go and buy it now and make sure you have some in spare jars for the hard times about to begin.

 

The Seal, like any seal is the guarantee of the document and shows the authority of the person who issued it. With the Seal of God you cannot go to hell. You receive it by the Grace of God and the only way you can get rid of it is to replace it with the mark of the beast. Just because you lose it when that tragedy strikes  and you blame God and scream at Him to get out of your life, having Him there was of no help, does not mean you have lost His seal. The Book of Revelation follows the foolish virgins who have been sealed and it is my intention to dedicate a whole chapter to these people. I find it a fascinating battle between good and evil over those 144,000 souls.

 

The Talent I think is given to us at our baptism. Unlike the Seal it is given to every church member regardless of our attitude when we emerge out of the baptismal font and is by the grace of God we receive it. It can be used or hidden in the ground and handed back when the owner comes back to collect it. There is no problem with the early Church that was given five talents. They stepped up first and handed in their 5 plus 5 more they had gathered. I can believe this and there has not been any church resembling their purity. ( can you think of any church where the members sold their homes and shared the proceeds with poorer members?) The church of the middle ages had no where near their success in evangelising  but still put in a credible effort with which the master was well pleased . So now we come to the church after the second coming.This would also apply to the church before the Masters return as they were asleep and woke up so late they could not even save their own members. They certainly were not using this talent. This lot were the last ones to hand in their talent (at the end of the 1260 years) and just before the door of mercy closed. If it was the act of handing in the talent that closed the door of mercy then this should tell us something about what the talent is. ( did I hand the talent in, as I had every intention when I went to the Master, when He orders His staff to take it from me.) The door of mercy was not going to close, so I had a chance of salvation, until I had handed it in. Is the conclusion then that the use of this talent is part of my salvation? Certainly if I had handed my talent into the Master and said ” I have gained one more talent” He would not have thrown me out. So that would mean that the Seal, the Talent and the Good Oil are all part of my salvation. The first two were given by God so all that was left for me was to go and buy the Oil.

Finally God accepts us as we are when we enter the Baptismal font ( bad,sad, mad, whatever but will not leave us in this condition) and we are given our talent the spreading of which develops our character amongst other benefits for His church. If we die before going into the font does not mean we are going to hell. Baptism is the outward sign we have accepted Christ as our Saviour.Only God can see our heart at this stage and will give or withhold His seal. The people I ran this interpretation by could not accept the standard God sets for giving His seal. But I still maintain that God’s standard is ” my way or the highway”. When we first begin our search for the Good Oil we think God has left something out of His Word. Surely in this list ( Rev 3:17) ” wretched, pitiful,poor, blind and naked” there must be some gold. The idea of the furnace is to separate the gold from the rubbish ( dross or slag) and hand us back our gold. ( we actually think it is all gold and that is the problem) but nothing could be further from the truth. The furnace on Calvary’s tree is so hot it performs NUCLEAR reactions and changes molecules of blindness into salve so we can see, molecules of nakedness are changed into white clothes and the rest of the garbage is turned into gold!!. Little wonder we have not begun to grasp the beauty of Calvary even after an eternity in Heaven.

 

HOW LONG DID PEOLPE LIVE AFTER THE SECOND COMING?

 

The redeemed who meet their Saviour receive a new body and live forever by being sustained by God. As I pointed out at the time there are a number of scenarios possible at the second coming. Whatever one you use you are still confined by Biblical facts.  The 1,000 years of priestly sainthood amongst the many other occurrences are one such fact. As is Daniel’s 1260 years ( Dan 12:7).The only credible alternative is babies are born in this period and death occurs as it does today. Well you may say “but the door of Mercy does not close until after the 1,260 years so these babies might be converted by the two witnesses “. Against this I see: these people born in the 1000 years have no hope. Our blessed hope and that of God’s church through the ages has been the second coming –these people have no such hope. There is no way that God is going to bless a society that approved His people to be killed, have no regard for His word, where gay marriage and homosexuality is the norm with the most precious gift He has to give —children. This is why all mankind now put all their effort into cracking the genetic code–they now see extinction as a real possibility. It takes them such a long time probably because it is now entirely their own effort–satan is now out of the picture entirely.

 

But now returning to the time issue, probably the most unusual part of my explanation of Revelation—especially why 1,800 years ( approx.) from the second coming to our entry as Bride and Bridegroom into the new Jerusalem. If the two battles are fought just before this event it would mean that people would have to be 1,800 years or older. I could ask the same question why 4,000 years between the first sin and the Cross? Why 2000 years between first and second coming? We actually have more explanation for the 1,800 years than for the others. ( 2Peter 3:9) For the first 1,260 years from the rising of the multitudes that sleep ( Dan 12:2) to the time that the power of God’s people has been FINALLY broken ( Dan 12:7) is 1,260 years. The power of God’s holy people is broken when all the good ones are taken to Heaven at the second coming but is not finally broken until the two witnesses return to Heaven with God’s glory and the door of mercy closes. This would mean that the saints in Heaven would not really know where they were at. In the eons to eons to come I can see three possibilities ; we may remember earthly incidents involving the Redeemed or those left behind. The ones left behind are not a problem as all, except the 144,000 foolish virgins, have shown they would prefer to go through two horrific sulphur deaths than to repent. There is no way they could have gone to Heaven. That is why it is so critical to show the foolish virgins were not deceived like Eve but had wilfully abandoned the seal that had been given them by Heaven and changed it for the mark of the beast. For those in Heaven we have long seen the beauty and significance of  Daniel ( 9:24-27). Yes we are surrounded by people  of perfection with Christ’s robe of righteousness  but what about the beauty of the place in which we live !!!. The issue of humanity in Heaven could be answered with the question ; could the Holy Spirit in Heaven show me the beauty of the nature of Jesus Christ without using Calvary as a focusing device?. It certainly did not happen the first time around. The saints in Heaven demanded to be shown Calvary’s tree. After a period of some 1800 years of seeing God’s retribution against sin the elephant in the room is so obvious we demand to be given the fine linen ( Rev 19:7,8). It stands for the Holy Spirit and just as fine linen makes the outer garments more comfortable to wear so the fine linen makes the robe we were given on entry  into Heaven, the robe of righteousness of our Lord more comfortable to wear. Calvary’s tree must be involved as we have asked what about our sins? So our initial focus on Jesus in through the focus of the cross. But is there any further mention of Jesus’s Blood especially in the new Jerusalem?. As John scoured the horizon of the New Jerusalem looking for the temple ( Rev 21:22) he may have been thinking along our present lines. “What is our relationship going to be like with God in the new Heaven?..  Where and how will the Temple fit in and what in fact is the temple?. He is given the answer there is no temple in the new Heaven but he is also told why not (Rev 21:3  & 22:4). The fact that now we can see God’s face means we could not have seen it before. So now there will not be any killing of innocent creatures daily or in yearly Atonement, no need to take their blood into the Holy of Hollies and plead for mercy for forgiveness, if mercy is granted and the High Priest is not struck down then the transfer of these sins onto an innocent third party which is lead into the dessert and thrown over a cliff.

Page 9

But I can hear you ask “isn’t it the Blood of the Lamb that takes away the sins of the world?. (return to other 2 later)

The three questions I now want to address are sister Karen’s anointing and the two ALL questions. The first all question is that all the church is asleep when the midnight call goes out (Mat 25:3) They may have all become drowsy but they did not  all fall asleep as midnight is not a time of no light but of minimum light and they did not have to restart their lights but only to adjust their wicks. Today we have Christians who when their feet and hands are bound and they see that blunt knife know they will be asked to renounce Jesus as Lord and if they don’t their throats will be cut and they will suffer horrifically for 3-4 minutes before they die still reply as Daniel’s friends did “Our Lord is capable of stopping what you are about to do to us but He will only do what is best for us..May the Name of our Lord be glorified!!” These are the true Christians alive today and it is their light which gives light even at midnight. The only problem is there is such a low number of them. The other end of the scale satan dresses himself in black robes and commits unspeakable acts against children in buildings with the cross of Calvary’s tree in the background again causing God’s church irrepairable harm. Their just reward awaits them. The young people put off by these atrocious acts I am sure will come under Eve’s defence. The rest of us are somewhere in between. Before addressing the second all I would like to return to my sister’s in Christ anointing.

This was Karen —- night with the Holy Spirit. I was only one of the heads bowed imploring Divine intervention. What happened to others , including Karen is for them to tell. I think I felt the presence of the Holy Spirit even though many I know would not agree. They would say it was an evil spirit dressed in sheep’s clothes. ” Just look at the evening and at yourself. It was anti Biblical to proceed without proper preparation. And look at the person doing the anointing. You only came to the Bible because of your fear of hell and if God did not answer most of your prayers before you had finished praying them you would not persevere. You are satan’s prime example of how easy it is for him to achieve victory–it is pretty close to 100 out of 100. These are hardly the credentials to claim the presence of the Holy Spirit. But above all, like most other so called Christians the words Jesus Christ are just words and have no real meaning. You don’t have the foggiest idea of the power of these words you use. And to all charges I plead guilty. Can I now raise a defence?

The night in question was an emergency and all Scripture points to love God and love your neighbour. We had to act immediately.

The Word tells us when two or more are gathered in my Name then I am there amongst them. There are no qualifications stipulated on the heads bowed. They could even be from my level. From memory most if not all prayers were prayed in Jesus’s Name. So we do at least have partial knowledge of the power of His Name.

I did at first come to the Lord because of the fear of hell and the major stumbling block was introduced immediately…..EVOLUTION. Even more so today, after 24 years hell still frightens the hell out of me. If you said to me Julius you are now to go through all the suffering you have been in your life then just the thought of this would make me faint. So if hell is many billion times worse then I am still petrified at the thought. I do ask the Lord why He did relieve me of this pain when I so richly deserved it. But most would say that hell and Heaven are just illusions. Well I ask who is actually having the illusion? Is it Julius K who when he dies arrives to find there is no hell. But in the meantime put his existence into the hands of a non existence god and fell asleep most nights within a minute, without the use of drugs or the bottle, of hitting the pillow knowing that his God was in control.? And when those storms of iniquity raged around him did not allow the stomach acid or bile to destroy his well being with bitterness and revenge? Again he knew the Bible text that vengeance is mine..That did not prevent me asking the Lord a lot of when and why questions. I can recommend this type of illusion to anyone, it is a beautiful life. But what about if you arrive and you find there is a Heaven and hell? Who has been under the illusion now? I suspect however that anyone with an IQ with a positive value are not deluded. They know the beauty and complexity of nature around them could not arise from nothing.There has to be a God! He must be avoided at all costs . Now the question of evolution.

I knew I was beginning the walk down the slippery slope when I started to compare the similarities between the princess and the frog she evolved from. Now I have so many I have to admit there is no other way of explaining them other than by evolution. It must be a fact. In fact I am such a convert I have already prepared my first paper and when it is accepted by the world of academia I am already working on my second paper!. The title of my first paper is ” Why was the dog wrath with the frog?” Answer is the cog in the log. Because the cog in the log was in the bog it rusted causing the cog to produce a frog that hopped but a dog that clogged!. It is easy to see the disharmony. When they went on their jog with the frog hopping but the dog clogging and saying to itself “why does that wretched frog have   to hop why doesn’t it clog with me”. But mother nature soon realised the grievous error she had made and sent in the big guns. This had to be corrected and corrected quickly. The big gun in her armament was none other than punctuated equilibrium and it corrected the problem quickly. The frog went to bed as a frog but woke up as a princess!! The change in fact was so rapid the poor princess did not realise she could clog and continued to hop.!! The next event is a bit more unsure as there appears to a discrepancy of about half a day between the different dating methods of the tracks found in sedimentary layers by the geologists and the glass slippers found by archaeologists in forests and desserts. It appears when the dog evolved into a prince he also acquired the ability to hop. They decided that as they were the Out of Africa theory it would be best if they both hopped and leave the clog for when they were confronted by border security on the African continent. They would dazzle the guards with their  high power clogging. We are still unsure of the number of hops that were required to get them out of Africa. I am going to wait for this paper to be accepted before I can really dazzle you with the more amazing feats of evolution.

Returning to my main character flaws in my Christian life which it is alleged could not have allowed the presence of the Holy Spirit. It could not have been the fact that I fall with such regularity. The fact that I fall again means I have got up, repented and continued to run. This is all that is expected of me. ( well okay there could be bigger distances between the falls).

God doesn’t just answer my  prayers but all who call on the Name of the  Lord will be saved.If He can perform this major miracle for us He unlikely to hold back on minor requests. As with every else in the Bible there is a correct way of praying as is fully explained in the Book of  James. Last words for now on evolution. The convincing proof they produced to convince the US judge of the validity of evolution. (Can’t remember the details.) If they were to shuffle a pack of 52 cards and lay them down in that order then they would probably have to shuffle those cards forever in order to produce this same sequence. Their argument is that just because they cannot reproduce this sequence again does not mean it did not occur the first time.—well it did and we can prove it happened! And so it is with the frog and the dog. Mother nature threw down many billions of complex cards, genes and they produced a dog and frog. We may not be able to throw the cards down in that same order but the fact remains it happen once so evolution must be true!. This argument should also apply to a 380 Jumbo jet. I don’t know but they there are one billion parts in this plane. The fact that it is standing at the terminal proves it was thrown together  by chance!!. Evolution can even assemble airbuses which in fact are very simple devices when compared to living cells. The cards you are shuffling can be extremely complicated devices and the correct order you claim to have obtained by chance is also impossible  and I wish that I had the faith that you have in this impossibility  in my Lord God Jesus Christ.

Soon after the Anointing we broke away from the group and I have only seen Karen on 2or 3 occasions  but she and her family remain in prayers. And now for those difficult texts. Mathew 24:14.” And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.”  And Mathew 24:34-35″ I tell you the truth this generation will certainly not pass away until all these things have happened. Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away.”.

At first I was going to pass over these texts as they are very difficult ones. Before I published this blog I tried to run it past three people. One of those was our precious number 4. She is lovely to different people for different  reasons including her parents and it would require a whole blog to tell you why. As a baby we nearly lost her to the whooping cough vaccine, but the Lord spared us this tragedy. She has become a born again Christian and one of the many ways in which we share is our fundamental belief of the Bible. She is not only very knowledgeable of Scripture but no problem in sorting out her dad. It was for this reason that I ran these texts by her first. She said ” just because I cannot see any errors does not  mean there aren’t any. It’s just too hard. ” She had particular problems with all the numbers which is what I am going to produce now. The best way of explaining these texts to her was to follow Luke 24:25-31. Jesus did open the Word to them (  and there was no one better than Jesus to do so) as they  walked to Emmaus but they did not see Jesus until they broke the bread. So it is with us we see Jesus a lot better when we have the foot washing ceremony and the bread breaking as well. In fact this is the reason for this celebration. Judging from the responses I have received this explanation will go over many heads but there are people out there who are following this and it would be wonderful to know that it would pass scrutiny by them. But first to establish basic terms.

Page 11

Firstly “this gospel”. It is not the one where you receive at best scant instructions, experience the only death you are going to go through in less than one second, come out into the old Covenant which is about you ( is your hair straight? are your clothes okay? how are we keeping God’s Law already? ), what is my next step?. The whole thing is so  wishy washy that no wonder the whole church is asleep. Could you wonder why this is the case. God has left us supposedly His Word which is so full of historical errors (  or should that be hysterical errors?), at best scientific blunders ( did not He realise that intelligent man would catch Him out?) that it is hardly worth reading. Certainly makes you wonder about that bit where He died for us and all that stuff about Eternity. The pastors today must take a lot of the blame and will stand responsible for their actions.

I have told you a little about our number 4 gem but I must tell you about another significant person in my Christian walk if I Have not already done so. His name is brother Ken. When I retired I asked many members of my church if they would like to spend one day a week playing golf. The only person to respond was Ken, and began a very rich experience. The golfing was one aspect…we started about an hour before sunrise and played all day until an hour after sunset. In winter this meant about 70 holes but in summer we would get about 90 holes of golf in one day. That would involve about 35 kilometres of walking and we would both laugh that we were the healthiest invalids in Wollongong. One of Ken’s attributes was his honesty. He had epilepsy which in his case followed a very set pattern, with the exception of frequency. We would never know when the next seizure was coming. One time he had one when he was teeing off on no4 and he just kept swinging at the ball. When it passed he hit the ball and continued playing. When he holed out he asked me how many strokes that took him?. I said ” two to get onto the green and two puts, so 4″. I saw him fill out his car, he wrote in 15.. he even kept in memory the swings he had whilst still in seizure!! I had Meniere’s disease and I would not wish it on my worst enemy. Average attack lasted 4 days and the only saving grace I had was I had a warning the attack was coming. A very loud ring would begin in my ear and we knew we had to run to the car to get into bed within half an hour as he obviously could not drive. And yes I did ask  the Lord that why me question on many occasions. Was it blasphemous to say to the Lord I would much rather keep working and not have this disease than to retire with it? Probably but like every trial it is sent for a reason which is another story. Our golf however was only a small part of the day. The major part of the day was me trying to defend the Biblical young earth  model whilst he defended the old age of the earth. He would say to me that I was putting the Bible up for ridicule by supporting a young earth and that is exactly what I told him about his support of the old earth. As he had a PHD from a first class American university in Quantum Mechanics and was a senior  lecturer in Physics at our university so  the old age theory was well defended. This could not be said for the young earth theory with my lower seconds in chemistry. No one could deny that quantum mechanics is head and shoulders above any other theory, but they still had major problems. I would say to Ken that even if you sorted out your mass problem by the discovery of the massatron, gravity by the gravatron, electricity by the electricityatron and light by the lightatron  this would still not change the validity of the Bible. In fact as your quantum mechanics stands today ( there was no Higgs Boson in those days) it is absurd to say that I am a wave and have no mass!!.

Page 12

The times he stumped me with tech talk I would challenge him to put his argument into writing and send it to the Technical Journal where other people with his qualifications could look at it. The very best that Ken did was to score 2% and usually it was quite embarrassing how his argument were torn to pieces. It was a bit of a strain on our relationship when I awarded him his marks. The point of the story is that there are people out there to defend the Biblical Model of a young earth. If God had not made these provisions the Bible would fall apart at the seams. We were both Bible based Christians and my main regret is that we did not spend more time to bring glory to God through the Third Law of Thermodynamics. We could do this with the first two laws but not the third. (more on my thoughts on this matter later). Until you believe in “it is written” is really “it is written” satan will blow you off your feet with the greatest of ease.

Just a footnote about the golf. I have brilliant golfing facilities at home; a 30 metre ( 100 foot) putting green. 25 tons of sand in my sand bunker, full driving and pitching  facilities.Coupled with many years of hard practise I managed to get my handicap down to 27. Not that I require 27 for each hole! . Most  holes I get away with 20 shots and it is indeed a bad hole if I take 27!!.

Now to continue with our main passage.There are going to be at least two main times. At the second coming  when the gospel is a wishy washy interpretation of the Bible using present scientific data and at the end of the age when “this Gospel” will be presented. The advise given by the Bible for these two occasions thus varies. I have already presented a part of the gloomy picture of the gospel at the second coming. Satan had already delivered the knockout blow to the church at the council of Laodicea in 360 ad or there about . There he changed the Day that God blessed for humanity to another day, most say it is Sunday but it is irrelevant as God only blessed the Sabbath. So it has been mostly down hill for the church since that time. The final blow is now being delivered. The destruction of the Christian family, it is a logical extension of the destruction of God’s other institution of eternity, the Sabbath. They say it makes no difference whether you keep Sunday or Monday or another day holy providing you keep one or even the whole week. It makes no difference whether the parents are male and female, or male and male or even female and female it is only about love. Christianity so called agrees. It is like saying it does not matter which two gases you breathe there just has to be two gases! They have no foundation to stand on. They just love Jesus, but Jesus Who?. ” Well He is not our creator because Physicists tell us that it all happened by itself, He is not our redeemer because we don’t accept all that blood and gory stuff we just love Jesus,” no wonder satan can pull any wool he wants to over their eyes. All they have to live by are a few meaningless words. Could there be a better way of expressing this situation then to say the church is asleep.!! If the Lord asked me what solution to this problem I could come up with, and He has not, I would say to send three angels of Revelation along, actually it is four.

The last angel would have to carry enough Divinity so as not to kill every on earth, ie  a mighty angel to announce the fall of Babylon. ( He would probably only be able to come a certain distance above the earth)  This honour could only be performed by our Lord Jesus Christ. His message, every word of it, is that of the third angel is what we in Heaven would hang off. It is the final warning to the foolish virgins before they exchange their seals for the mark. The third angel would carry the final message before the door of mercy closed on humanity. This message is again of such vital importance it would have to be delivered by the Mighty Angel Jesus Christ.. Satan would accuse God of bludgeoning the people into submission with His awesome appearance so perhaps it would be better to place the shekinah glory and just use two witnesses, John and Elijah but make it known it all these two have the full backing of God. If anyone tries to hurt them, and they arrive by the plane full with this intention, then Divine fire comes out of their mouths and destroys their enemy. There would be no doubt about the presence of Divinity and even one drop of Christian blood in the system would invoke REPENTANCE. So this would be the theme of my third angel. I would also make sure the witnesses had the exact, concise message to bring people to repentance and had actually digested its words. If it tasted sweet in their mouths but bitter in their stomachs they had met this requirement. The cut off between the first and second angel is more difficult. The First Angel, Jesus Christ spent 33 years on this planet and gave us the full Message, the Gospel which had a particular reference to last day events, particularly Mathew chapters 24,25. It would be a waste of words getting the Second Angel to repeat these words. On second and third thoughts there is nothing more that could be added! But let us now look how God arranged His angels and  messengers.

Page 13

I challenge anyone to add to the detail of the two witnesses which would result in  one more soul being saved before the door of mercy being closed. What is being  preached is “this gospel”. It has nothing to do with what you have done, are doing or will do. It is about what Jesus has done. The spontaneous response to this beautiful act is one of acceptance and repentance. You can fight it and reject it and for your effort you will be given your just reward.. As this is the text that is referred to in Mathew 24 let us look at the effort Heaven put into trying to save that last soul. Until I add the verses you should have Revelation chapters 10 and 11 open in front of you.

1; It is a mighty angel that is sent down. Jesus only came as an angel at His second coming but now He comes as a MIGHTY angel. The visual impression could not leave anyone with the wrong impression as to what period of the history of time we come to. The sun is bright enough at all that distance let alone when it is just above the earth.

2; The legs are like fiery pillars and are planted on both sea and land. There is no doubt about the power being displayed is about hell and it is He Who is in control and not the beast out of the sea or the beast out of the earth.

3; The scroll that He has is little. It only requires very few words to get the Gospel across but there are volumes of backup for their faith for people who have accepted the Gospel.

4; The visual effects are backed up by sound effects and there could be none more effective than the roar of a lion and thunder. I have wondered what the seven thunders said and so far have only narrowed it down to, it must have been extremely important but if left in Scripture satan would have distorted it so badly it would be detrimental to God’s people. It was certainly applicable to people of this time and would have made them sit up and take notice.

5; It is Jesus Who sets the timetable of history and now He sets the mirror. The mirror to Rev 6:10 is 10:6. This is truly an amazing verse. All Scripture as announced by the prophets is to be accomplished when the seventh angel takes a breath and is about to blow his trumpet!!. So it is all over inside the sixth trumpet just like it was all over by the sixth day of creation and by the sixth hour of the Cross. So what was all over? Time still had some 500 years to run with evil increasing exponentially, the bowls still had to be poured out, two major battles still had to be fought, final judgement and the fires of hell still had to be extinguished. What was over was that the door of mercy had closed with such a bang it set off an earthquake that selectively changed the topography of Jerusalem.

6; John having to eat the scroll is certainly a weakness in my explanation. If there is any one who knew the Gospel message  it was John and perhaps the other witness, Elijah, needed some touching up. He must have needed to do so because he was told what taste to expect. He confirmed what he was told was correct. I use the word “again” (Rev 10:11) as one of seven texts to justify that John is not only one of the two witnesses but also he is still alive today and has not died. John has already written more than his quota of Scripture. The Gospel of John, three letters and now the Book of Revelation plus many other scripts which have been lost. But he is now being told he will have to do it all “again” but at this time to MANY peoples and not to all. Understanding the setting of the time of the Mathew chapter 24 should help us, not to say that it has had multiple fulfilments for the church up to this time. The majority of this discussion has already been covered in the main text.

Page 14

7; Because of all the temples that have been built in Jerusalem by this time, and probably because none are in the original position because of that earthquake we were told to get out of the way from,  John is told to identify the one belonging to God. God obviously knew which was His Temple because He had directed the foolish virgins who were still His people to build it. Obviously John and  Elijah did have such a problem. Elijah coming from the Old Testament times would have known exactly what those measurements were and this would have been most reassuring to John. They were God’s team. The counting of the worshipers only confirms there were 144,000 at the start and 144,000 at the end. Not one soul was lost during the trumpets.

8; The exclusion of the Gentiles has already  been covered. Even the Saints in Heaven could see there was no way they were going to repent even if it meant being immobilised by the sting of the horse’s tail and then being burnt alive by the sulphur flame from its mouth. This would be followed by a resurrection and final sulphur death of hell (Rev 9:17-19). The only thing that God could do is to take away their free will and there is no chance of God forcing people to be in Heaven with Him for an eternity when they don’t want to spend  an hour with Him on earth. The Gentiles occupy the outer courtyard which does not exist in the New Temple of the final Heaven so all eyes are only on the foolish virgins. It should also be kept in mind that a third of humanity is burnt up by these horses. Which ever way you count that will involve many millions of people !! The screaming in pain of all those people in all towns does not make them change their minds. There is indeed nothing more that Heaven could do.

9; The sackcloth the witnesses are clothed in is are actually two olive trees that stand before the Lord. If they look like easy prey to be disposed of, then that impression is very quickly changed by the fire from their mouths. What is happening here is the Gentiles are groomed for the final battles. Satan when released decides that it is just not on to be bound by Jesus in that horrible abyss on his territory whenever God wants to. The dragon is also upset at having his kingdom thrown into darkness at old time and a stop must be put to this. When they call on the Gentiles for battle the Gentiles need no convincing that this lot must be destroyed, that is exactly what they tried to do themselves and lost many of their own trying. The power these witnesses displayed could only have come from God and all knew it.

10; The smart one in amongst them was the beast out of the sea. He started his count on the day the glory of God entered the temple and on day 1261 he attacked and killed the two witnesses. The next part of the text is critical as it determines yours and mine salvation It took place over a three and a half day period and it gives the reason why the door of mercy closed. (Rev 11:10).” The inhabitants of the earth will gloat over them and will celebrate by sending each other gifts, because these two prophets had tormented those who live on the earth”. This is the reason why the door of mercy closed on satan at the Cross. Jesus did not say ” don’t you think I can drink from the cup satan will hand me, or satan your will not mine be done”  but Father your will….It was God the Father who handed God the Son that cup without which no one could go to Heaven. Where satan lost it was because …he did gloat. The door of mercy closed on him at the cross and now he had lost both his position and his place. Thus was the case of the pre flood people. When God closed and sealed the door of the ark there was probably 7 glorious days of sunshine.

Page 15

The people outside the ark gloated at those fools locked up in a smelly confined space when they could be enjoying this beautiful sunshine..what Idiots!! The seven days must have seen like an eternity to Noah and his family. He like all of us was going through a test of faith. Thus it is with us. The worst  thing we can do and the easiest thing is to gloat, especially when our enemy has just gone for the jugular and missed. The opposite of gloating is to pray for our enemy as this is what those judges in heaven will be looking for. And it is not just a passing fleeting prayer or an after thought. It has to be the real thing. God made this person in His image, sends showers and sunshine in their life and died on the Cross for them. It is my Christian duty to pray for them. In my life many storms have passed when I did this. When that trial strikes, it does not matter whether by human hand or thing our first response is to challenge God. Didn’t we accept this Jesus into our lives? Wasn’t He the One who created this magnificent universe out of nothing just by speaking the Word?. Couldn’t He now remove this trial with that same powerful Word?. Well He isn’t. Don’t worry I will take these gripes to Him and directly challenge Him. I know where He is, He is on Calvary’s tree. The only problem with Calvary’s tree is that it has two phases, a light phase from 9 to 12 and this is followed by a dark phase from 12 to 3. Presenting our problems in the light phase is quite easy. We simply look up and challenge Him ” why are you allowing this horrible thing to happen to me?” In daylight the answer is so obvious that I will not insult your intelligence by giving it.In the darkness it is a different matter. We can definitely see the outline of the Cross, and know the problem is not all those other people yelling out their demands because we have our own individual line to our maker and He treats us as if we were the only person in existence. The problem is the darkness. It has been proceeded by light and we have had a chance to study His Word. If we are to spend an eternity with Him then that relationship must begin here on earth. There can be no relationship without TRUST and FAITH. It is now that relationship is beginning to develop. Do we trust His Word to know that the darkness will soon end, and there will be a 4 o’clock, and there will be a time of rest, Sabbath with our maker when He rested form His creative acts and redemptive acts on the same day, a resurrection Sunday and ascension Thursday. Basically a Christian is supposed to be the eternal optimist. They are supposed to have the victory smile and thumbs up before the result is known or the verdict been given and does not change with the verdict.

11; Much will be made of verses 11-14. On the surface it seems very simple. God resurrected the two witnesses, called them up to Heaven and there was an earthquake that killed 7000 people. Firstly what significance should we attach to ” and the survivors were terrified and gave glory to the God of Heaven”. At this stage of the earth’s history there are not only any lost tribes but every human being has access to a television and internet. So could we really say that not only those in Jerusalem were involved but all humanity. The tenth and seven thousand are also specific numbers which determine last day events after this. The miraculous raising from the death is also significant. Only God’s power could be involved and so the terror and glory. ” come up here ” is really the important statement. So  the last three people back into Heaven before the door of mercy slammed shut setting off that earthquake were Jesus. John and Elijah. This was probably the same cloud, or very similar one to the cloud Jesus ascended on after His first appearance on earth. If the crowds were delighted that these prophets who made their lives so miserable were now being removed from the earth’s surface they also realised that their message was not a bluff… they could also have been in amongst this lot going to Heaven. Their expression turned into  terror when the earthquake struck and they realised they could have consumed by this quake. Giving glory for the obvious is not the same as repentance but for this group we can mark they have had the Gospel taught to them, seen Christ the redeemer, and also seen Christ their creator with His awesome power. The fact that they return back to evolution is in no way God’s fault.

Page 16

12; Verse 15 is the first scene in Heaven after the door of mercy closing. The kingdom has only just become the kingdom of our Lord. It was not so before when the door was open because there was a distinct possibility that Jesus would come back to collect sinner 101 and there was  always that chance of failure.He is now in control of it (earth)  in Heaven and it is only now that He has sat down and began to reign. The  relief felt by the Saints now that we know our Master cannot go back to earth to go through Calvary’s tree is unimaginable. It is only now that our anxiety has gone that we can begin to focus on what is really going on. And verses 16-19 not only tell us what is going on but in what order. They were used to explain the events in the main text right down to God’s temple in heaven being open and the smoke clearing. How do the saints not only know what the events are but also in what order?. Just a quick summary of events. Verses 15, 16, 17 are a description of that monumental event of the door of mercy closing, focusing on Heaven. Verse 18, the angry nations is the history of the two witnesses. Your wrath has come is the bowls are to be poured out. The judging have already been judged in the main judgement, the Cross, by the saints when they preferred to be stung by the mad horsemen and now the judgement before hell proceeded by the judgement of the great harlot. Rewarding your, can it get any better than getting into Heaven? well yes we demand and are given the fine linen. Destroying those who destroy the earth but not those who don’t is based on that Biblical principle that the second death is hell. Because there are still many people alive since the second coming and because they have not died they cannot be thrown into hell at their first death. They would therefor live forever and ever and destroy the earth. God has made special provisions just for these, the battle against the beast. The events inside the Temple are still being discussed.

So we have had some explanation of this gospel, and the end will come and now what about “preached in the whole world as a testimony in the whole world”.

Only God knows the total number of souls He has created at any one time. At the second coming when that last drop of innocent blood fills the cup of mercy and there are literally tens of thousands of bodies gushing innocent blood, before the next drop has time to leave any body Jesus Christ has said enough is enough and appears. This fraction of time is extremely short, it is not difficult to work it out, and I take the number of dead as 6.9 billion and 7.3 billion alive. That means that God has created a total of 14.2 billion souls. This includes dead, alive, abortions, miscarriages every one. So this mean that this gospel is taught to 14.2 billion people at this time?. Well no because those who are in Heaven are not here on earth and they do not need the gospel taught to them as they have already accepted it. Again we don’t know how many that have gone to heaven but we will assume it is X. Does that mean that this gospel will now be taught to (14.2 – X )?. So it now necessary to split up and follow the dead and the living through the first six trumpets. In the end this gospel will be taught to every soul ever created as will every knee bow and every tongue that Jesus Christ is the Lord.

So the final numbers that I will be using are 6.9 billion dead. There were 7.044,000,000 when the Lord came but He took 144 million of these back to Heaven with Him. These dead will be resurrected in 1000 years and 150 days time and cannot be killed again by anyone as they have already experienced their first death and their second death will be in hell.Those alive I take as 7,300,000,000 as there were 7,300,144,000 when the Lord came but He took the 144,000 wise virgins back to Heaven. These living will be culled by a minor event, drinking the bitter water (Rev 8:11), by I take by 100 million and by the crazed horseman ( 1/3 of 7.2 is 2.4 billion ) so by the third coming there will be 11.4 billion people alive to hear the two witnesses message of repentance. It should be pointed out that the 2.5 billion that are missing were present at the second coming and absence of satan bound in the abyss.
We can now apply Mathew 24:4,15 to the first, second and third coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. His fourth coming is an unrelated and independent event.
Verse 4 “Jesus answered ” Watch out that no one deceives you””. Applies equally to all three comings and the only defence and protection we have is “it is written”. So the written Word is just as important as the Word that spoke the universe into existence out of nothing and the Word that became flesh and dwelt amongst us. So if the problem is a particular verse of Scripture then the solution is not here we go again but to ask the Holy Spirit for guidance. And the deceit out there is measured by the ocean full.
Verse 5 ” for many will come in my name,claiming, I am the Christ, and will deceive many.”. There would have been many of these between Jesus’s ascension and the destruction of the temple by Titus in 70 AD. The hardest part for the Christians at that time was these people were using scripture to defend their position. We must also use this same Scripture to defend our position but we must distinguish between the old and new covenants. It is the Cross that is the separation. Before the Cross they tried and had no chance of meeting God’s requirements themselves and were supposed to look to the innocent lamb that was slain as the answer. Today we look back to the innocent Lamb that was slain and take the credit for His perfect life, Death and resurrection and realise we also have no chance of meeting God’s requirements ourselves. At the second coming the situation is far worse. Many are deceived because they want to be deceived and once you lose your foundation of” it is written” then it is very easy to substitute satan’s teachings. The first coming really should not have had any theology problems because most of the apostles were still alive, there would have been little or no disagreements between them as they all should have been in Heaven with Paul in Revelation chapter 5. How many of today’s churches stand on ” it is written?”. If the main application of these texts is the third coming and before we should get some insight into and at the end of the third millennium. The many claiming I am the Christ cannot be the 144,000 foolish virgins. They are not interested in using that talent they have been given nor do they want to buy any oil. They are quite happy with their seal. It protects them from all calamities and they cannot go to hell with the seal of God on their foreheads. Their second last chance to evangelise was the attack of the scorpions which was the prelude to the attack of the crazed horsemen. They missed their golden opportunity and did nothing. When the two witnesses showed them how simple it was what God wanted them to do it only confirmed their incalsitrance. I am alright so why worry about anyone else? If it is not the foolish virgins doing the deceiving then who is it?. I is still probably the same lot that was operating at the second coming.
Page 17
Verse 6 ” You will of wars and rumours of wars, but see to it that you are not alarmed. Such things must happen, but the end is still to come . For the first church it would be over within 40 years, even in that short period of time they are being warned about false alarms how so much more for the second church that had approximately 2000 years to run. If we are indeed that church then the book of Daniel will be opened to us and the book of Revelation is never closed. The explanation for the third church seems very poor indeed. Their period began after the second coming when a one world government and one world religion was declared. The reason they could get rid of poverty so quickly was the money was spent on the poor and not on weapons. It does seem a bit unrealistic that those people who spent trillions of dollars on destroying human life would now spent it on the welfare of these people.!! They will have to make up a straw man and spend money on fighting it. And there is always that battle against good some time in the future.
Verse 7 ” Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be famines and earthquakes in various places.” These were indeed turbulent times ahead but they did have the apostles living in Jerusalem with them even though their confidence would have been shaken to see them being killed. The second church has seen so much of this it has become complacent and fallen asleep. In the third church disharmony between the dragon and the beast does not occur until much later. The only real time of pandemonium is the release of the crazed horsemen. Two hundred million of them is enough to cause havoc in every town and city. I wonder if anyone on earth at this stage, including the 144,000 foolish virgins know Scripture well enough to realise one third of the living are going to die. These horsemen would have been quite successful at first but as people realised what was going on they would have hidden prolonging these horrific times. For us the book of Daniel is very rich in detail about these times but no one I know has been able to crack this kernel. The treasure inside must indeed be very precious!
Verse 8 ” All these are the beginning of birth pains.” There is not a single detail that God allows to happen to His creation without a reason for it. They are all a part of preparation for the big events and all results are recorded, thus we have the trumpets and the bowls. Our preparation in this life is also the beginning of our birth pains.
It may be a little late but some characteristics of the three comings and three churches. In the first church ( 30-70 AD) Jesus appeared as a human angel. It is the church of the five talents and was nurtured by the apostles and had a membership of hundreds of thousands. It’s abomination it had to watch was Titus and his armies especially when they returned. So there was an exact time to get out of Jerusalem and the fact the apostles got this time right, along with all the miracles they performed increased the morale of the church no end. The second church technically ran from this time to the second coming (70-20??) but really only from the time they woke up they became the church of the two talents. ( their last 45 days before Jesus comes.) Their membership is in the order of hundreds of millions, it’s abomination which will be proceeded by an earthquake that shakes every remaining temple stone off another, is the beast out of the earth. Jesus comes as an angel and it’s intense trials could last as short as 10 days.The third church that of the one talent technically begins at the second coming and ends 1260 years later. Jesus appears as a mighty angel and His ministry is the same as at His first coming, 1260 days. There will be 11.4 billion people alive at this time but His concern will only be for those who have His seal on their foreheads. The only abomination I can see is the massive earthquake that is going to kill 7000 people so you should get out of Jerusalem.
Verse 9 ” Then you will be handed over to be persecuted and put to death, and you will be hated by all nations because of me.” One does not have to know much about history to know that is what happened to the early Christians. The hate and dastardry the Jews displayed for those Christians beggars belief. They knew every meeting place of Christians they reported to the Romans would be raided and its members thrown into jail. By excluding them from the temple they tried to brake their morale. Teaching them to obey the Ceremonial Law was the ultimate of blasphemies. Did God not know but allow them to get away with it?. He did and stopped them at the right time at the destruction of the temple. Every one of them was either killed or taken into slavery. We should not only learn from the Old Testament but also from the New Testament. We should not imitate how the two branches of Islam is now tearing each other apart. The difference between those early Jews and Christians was love and hate. So it should be the case with us today. Cannot God see all these false prophets bringing people to Jesus and sowing the seeds of doubt in their minds about the Word of God knowing these seeds will germinate and these people will reject their faith?. Do these prophets have to be given Scriptural references that the demon they drove out will be by seven other demons and the people will be in far worse condition then they were before they first became Christians?. Don’t worry too much what the Bible says history or science or the Old Testament because I will tell you what to believe what not to believe. Cannot see what damage is being done?. What reaction does He expect?. The same as that of the first Christians. Love and let Me look after the rest. I do know what I am doing. We are expected to defend Scripture with the ability God has given us. We should not try to contort Scripture to the latest ideas and you can be certain they are about to change but rather to fit those ideas to Scripture which does not.
Applying these texts to the church of the third coming should give us some insight into those times. If John had been standing in front of Jesus when He spoke these words then they certainly apply to him. John and Elijah were certainly persecuted, hated and put to death.
Verse 10 “At that time many will turn away from the faith and will betray and hate each other,”. This certainly did happen to the early Christians will happen to the intermediate ones and the antidote is the same …love. Not only did God separate those Jews from the Christians physically but He also changed their name from Jew to Christian. Satan also separated the two ( Rev 12:17). He was enraged with the woman but made war against her offspring. She should have complained ” I am doing what you tell me! “. Satan should have been upset with himself but it was God Who converted all those evil intentions in good. Every drop of saintly blood only caused more seed to grow. The bottom line is always the same…in His time. But what is happening to those foolish virgins?. It sounds as if there is a lot of disharmony developing between them. We know that not one of them was lost up to now. John did count but did not have to report the result. WE know they all turned up at the closed gate and not one was admitted because not one of them had obtained any oil. We know they were not impressed with the sackcloth , repentance of the witnesses and if that is how God wants them to use their talent then thank you but no thank you. So if none had any oil and they all handed back their talent then what about the seal they were all given?. Some obviously do not hand it back and thus the angels with the bowls are warned (Rev 16:2). Only the sores break out on the people who have the mark of the beast.
Page 18
Verse 11 ” and many false prophets will appear and deceive many people”. They were certainly very successful at the first coming history tells us so when Titus really did appear they did not escape but were captured or killed. The false prophets are prolific today but their just reward awaits them. They seem to go into a state of hibernation when they reappear in verse 11.
Verse 12 ” Because of the increase in wickedness, the love of most will grow cold.” The strong love between the early Christians prevented this from occurring to them, a love that has a seat in Jesus is the only kind of love that can come through this sort of trial. So that is why so many of us will fail. The further we move from God the greater the gap, and it is quickly filled by wickedness. But satan is anything but stupid and he makes sure the lamb’s clothing fits well before he puts it on.It is only by his speech that he gives himself up. (Rev 13:11). It is a very strong statement that the love of MOST will grow cold. Just how narrow is that gate?.
Verse 13 ” but he who stands firm will be saved”. This sounds like the Christian period of the cross between 12 and 3 o’clock. This is probably those last 45 days of the abomination and we have to ask ourselves what preparation are we making now?. The significance of this time is dealt with in Scripture at length. It applies equally to all three churches. We will look at the last church and see what carries over to our time. It should really be read in conjunction with verse 14.
Verse 14 ” And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.” WE have already spent time on the phrases in this verse. The first church were very fortunate to have the apostles to guide them but it must be remembered that this was also the time of Jesus’s first coming for which satan knew about and prepared for for 4000 years. He had prepared every minute detail and evil was at a peak. This had to be countered by God. The first end was certainly the end of the Jewish temple and the Jewish Christian relation. By following Biblical instructions and getting out of the city those people were saved. At the second coming “this gospel” will only be taught when the church wakes up in it’s last 45 days of existence. It does not say to every person who was created because only about half of them are present at this time. With all the electronics around it is difficult to imagine if their is any nation today, not every person, where the gospel can not reach. This last 45 days of our existence is marked by monumental religious activity. But the end will come. The literal interpretation of this verse applies to the third church. John and Elijah preach this gospel to the whole world, every person who is alive at this time, and this now is the real end for humanity.

Verse 15 ” So when you see standing in the holy place the abomination that cause desolation, spoken of through the prophet Daniel– let the reader understand—“.  The book of Daniel was sealed and not to be opened until the second coming. It does not cover the third coming. It is the sight of this abomination that cause the response. That is not to say hat if we are in Jerusalem at the time of the third coming we should not get out before the massive earthquake of that time hits killing  the 7000 people. God’s people of that time rightly interpreted this to be the Roman armies and as they began to surround the city from the south the Christians escaped through the northern gates. There was emergency about it, only a matter of hours. So we also in our time will be “looking”. So this abomination will be visible but it only triggers a response when it appears in the holy place.

Verse 16 ” then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains.” I am unsure whether Judea is all of Israel or just Jerusalem. Certainly the early Christians fled to the near by mountains and were saved and this would make the same sense at the second coming. But isn’t it our basic tenant that “itiswritten”, there are no certainly major mistakes, so we must take it as Judea. If we are in Israel at the time, not just Jerusalem, seeking refuge from persecution we have to get out of the country to the nearest mountains. The urgency is the same as that of the Roman armies surrounding the city. My scenario could easily account for this situation. The first beast, the one out of the earth has done everything it can to destroy God’s people but with very limited success. It has used up the 1260days God gave it and it has not left a stone unturned it could have turned over. As he hands the baton over to the beast  out of the earth he says I was not allowed to touch those living in Judea, to be successful in destroying God’s people you only have one option. This new beast quickly checks out the situation for himself before taking action. Thus the urgency for God’s people. But you may say if they don’t get out and die then God, who is on the door step right now, will only resurrect them and take them back, they may even be better off this way as at death they receive Christ’s robe of righteousness and don’t have to learn the new song!. They go straight to Heaven. But why are these beasts so desperate to destroy God’s people completely?. They might think they can change the course of Biblical history. If there is no one left alive Jesus may not come back and satan will not have to be bound for a 1000 years and the second beast may not be thrown into darkness. These 144,000 wise virgins are an essential part of the future history. It is they who are the first fruits. Without the first fruits there is not much meaning in allowing time to run for another 1770 odd years. Now what about the foolish virgins. They also are part of God’s people until they exchange their seal for the mark of the beast. It appears that all God would have to do is to resurrect both righteous and unrighteous dead, take one to Heaven and throw the other into hell. But the problem has always been the righteous in Heaven. They did not ask for or receive the fine linen until 1770 years after they had been in Heaven. To give them the fine linen before would have meant they received it before they were ready. I think God knew what He was doing down to the last subatomic particle.The urgency of the situation is stressed in the next three verses.

Page 19
Verse 17 “Let no one on the roof of the house go down to take anything out of the house.” The time difference involved between getting off the roof and running and going inside to grab some food or whatever  and running would only be  in  the order of seconds yet be the difference between life and death. What if I had a car waiting?. No other transport is given as an option maybe because the roads were jammed. There was not much involved between Lot’s wife’s life or death. I can see a scenario like this living in a coastal city. Once given there was a massive tsunami on the way the only option would be to run for the mountains.

Verse 18 “Let no one in the field go back and get his cloak.”.  Even essential items are of no relevance. There are no words in the Bible that are superfluous, let alone phrases and sentences. For those who begin the study of God’s Word wondering whether it is going to be acceptable or not walk in Lot’s wife’s tracks. Could God be any more forceful in expressing the urgency of the situation?. Note the next verse.

Verse 19 “How dreadful will be it will be in those days for pregnant women and nursing mothers”. The hit of childbirth is now to be hit by that of the flight. Todays society with gay marriage as the norm would not understand the depth of the mother child bond and the consequences of breaking it. It is the perfect example of putting the pearl before swine. It makes no difference what explanations they are given. So these mothers now have the unenviable decision to make. If I leave my baby behind I might make it out myself but if I try to take my child we both perish. That bond says we either live or perish together. This bond is being taken away from the child of a gay marriage. Help is in the nexr verse.

Verse 20 ” pray that your flight will not take place in winter or on the Sabbath”. For the Sabbath to get a mention shows the church has woken up and returned to it’s true base. Travelling in winter without having time to get one’s cloak or any other clothing for the children is easy to see the extreme hardship involved. The result could easily be death by freezing. What about travelling on the Sabbath? I would have thought that as it was a matter of life and death there would be no problem and should not even get a mention. These Christians have realised that God did actually put His blessings on this day, and not on Sunday or any other time and by doing anything other than what He commanded was at least forfeiting these blessings and could invoke the wrath of God which is the very last thing these Christians wanted. Prayer is the answer to this extreme trial as it is to minor trials as well.
Verse 21 ” For then there will be great distress, unequalled from the beginning of the world until now–and never to be equalled again.” This now is getting so frightening we have to ask a few questions. If there is such a rush on now in these extreme conditions then why didn’t we get out a bit earlier when the roads were not clogged up, our cars would have given us some refuge?. Why didn’t the Bible give us more details of events around this time?. The first church was very well looked after. The apostles had Jesus’s Words and applied them allowing those early Christians to escape from what turned out to be hell. And we are going to cop it far worse!. The third coming church is also given minute details and their length of occurrence of events so they cannot complain about being unprepared. What about the church of the second coming. Don’t we have Jesus’s words as recorded by the apostles?. Don’t we claim our Bibles are history and science books?. Actually we claim they are not just ordinary history books which record the past but being God’s Word they record the future and it is not an ordinary science book which will be lucky to get a significant portion reprinted in the new addition. The science is written by the One Who done it. He does not have to look at the tv set to tell you where and when there was an earthquake or a meteor strike.
Even if we are given the minute details of events in these days as the other two churches have been we still could not begin our flight even an hour earlier because, assuming we flee to the mountains in Syria, that country will not take us. That is why we are in Israel. By fleeing to Syria aren’t we jumping from the frypan into the fire?. God would not have allowed us to do so and would have warned us. I believe we have been given these details in other books in the Bible, particularly Daniel. This priceless information has been sealed, so that it cannot be distorted, and will be opened in our times if in fact these are the last times. There should be blogs of “Danielasitiswritten” with different subscripts appearing on the net so we can compare them and extract the pearls present.
Verse 22 ” If those days had not been cut short, no one would survive, but for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened.” It sounds like the beast has attacked his task of trying to change the course of history by killing all of God’s people and nullifying any reason for His return with great vigour. He is at least on schedule or maybe even be ahead of it. Thus the Lord has to intervene to prevent this from happening. It is this vigour that has surprised us and caused our problems. Our calls for help seem to be made in that 12 to 3o’clock time slot of Good Friday. We know He is there but there seems to be no response.
Verse 23 ” At that time if anyone says to you, “look here is the Christ, or “there he is ” do not believe it .” Satan was fully prepared for the Lord’s first coming and he is fully prepared for His second coming. He is going to cancel good with evil to the best of his ability. So the worst he can do is to send false christs. How can we detect these?. Well we can’t. We could if we believed in God’s Word but because the first thing he does is to destroy the credibility we now have way of picking the genuine from the fraud. One of his deceptions is to say the Lord’s coming is localised, just like saying Noah’s flood was localised. Nothing could be further from the truth. The flood was a big deal and destroyed all so it will be with the second coming. This is not going to be a minor event in anyone’s life. It is going to be either Heaven or hell, and there can not be any more major event.
Verse 24 ” For false Christs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and miracles to deceive even the elect—if that were possible.” This is satans last chance to fire his effective bullets. He will be taken out for 1000 years and even when released from the abyss he is still bound by that great chain. He will be desperately missed and he MUST be set free for a short while. So he fires his last salvo of false christs and prophets. Chapter 13 of Revelation gives us a lot more details of these events. Luckily the church has awoken, it looks like the extent that it is even taking advantage of the Sabbath, and it is not possible to deceive them.
Verse 25 ” See, I have told you ahead of time.” God only tells us ahead of time if it is beneficial to us. Parts of the Book of Daniel are sealed because they would be of no value to God’s people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, or Titus’s time or any other time and would probably even confuse them. They will be opened when they are needed. Thus the Book of Revelation was never closed and Jesus could have appeared at any time. I used to ask the Lord why didn’t He keep Paul alive for just a bit longer?. The rate at which Paul was converting them was so high he would have preached this gospel to the whole world and the end could have come nearly 2000 years ago. But this is not a matter for Paul or even Peter. It was a matter for each one of those 3000 people who received the Holy Spirit to take it back to their world just like it is for every one of us to take it back to the people in our world.
Verse 26″ So if anyone tells you, ” There he is, out in the desert,” do not go out there, or, ” Here he is, in the inner room,” do not believe it.” Once we have lost the credibility of the Word satan has no problem in pulling the wool over our eyes even if it is with the exact opposite of what the Word has said. So on the sixth day of the week as the earth rotates and your region is about to go into darkness the Lord expects you to leave the rat race and firstly come and join Him, Adam and Eve as the first Sabbath began to be celebrated by the three of them. The Heavens declare the glory of God and the first wonder would have been how God could get so many objects into that area!. Then their beauty, their complexity and their arrangement! I don’t think God would have explained some parts such as the dragon kneeling in front of the woman about to give birth. Today we celebrate what God had achieved for us on the cross!!. Yes we can enter into His rest providing we accept His perfect life, death and resurrection to be attributed to us. This is the new covenant. Satan’s response… any day but Sabbath is accepted by most of Christianity today. God’s second institution of eternity the family, marriage between bride and bridegroom, male and female He made them is equally easily swept aside by whatever you think is right providing most others agree with you. Most others consume copious amounts of alcohol, only stopped smoking recently, continue to inject themselves with drugs and support every evil war. Just because it is the majority does not mean it is right, in fact they are wrong the majority of time. It is the Word that is always right and if this does not appear to be the case you will find that it is our understanding that is the problem. Now at the second coming it is critical for satan to put the church back to sleep after their brief awakening of the Reformation. He can’t have us waking up in time enough to do something about or problem. He says don’t worry to much about the second coming. It will be very similar to the first one where Jesus appeared in the dessert near the river to be baptised, or He appeared at some wedding feast in some room. With enough false alarms they will become complacent and it will be a lot easier to destroy them.
Page 20
Verse 27 “For as lightning that comes from the east is visible in the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man”. Jesus immediately reinforces His previous statement with the opposite. This shows that the above deceit will be very successful and thus we are given a double warning. There is nothing more visible

what those judges in heaven will be looking for. And it is not just a passing fleeting prayer or an after thought. It has to be the real thing. God made this person in His image, sends showers and sunshine in their life and died on the Cross for them. It is my Christian duty to pray for them. In my life many storms have passed when I did this. When that trial strikes, it does not matter whether by human hand or thing our first response is to challenge God. Didn’t we accept this Jesus into our lives? Wasn’t He the One who created this magnificent universe out of nothing just by speaking the Word?. Couldn’t He now remove this trial with that same powerful Word?. Well He isn’t. Don’t worry I will take these gripes to Him and directly challenge Him. I know where He is, He is on Calvary’s tree. The only problem with Calvary’s tree is that it has two phases, a light phase from 9 to 12 and this is followed by a dark phase from 12 to 3. Presenting our problems in the light phase is quite easy. We simply look up and challenge Him ” why are you allowing this horrible thing to happen to me?” In daylight the answer is so obvious that I will not insult your intelligence by giving it.In the darkness it is a different matter. We can definitely see the outline of the Cross, and know the problem is not all those other people yelling out their demands because we have our own individual line to our maker and He treats us as if we were the only person in existence. The problem is the darkness. It has been proceeded by light and we have had a chance to study His Word. If we are to spend an eternity with Him then that relationship must begin here on earth. There can be no relationship without TRUST and FAITH. It is now that relationship is beginning to develop. Do we trust His Word to know that the darkness will soon end, and there will be a 4 o’clock, and there will be a time of rest, Sabbath with our maker when He rested form His creative acts and redemptive acts on the same day, a resurrection Sunday and ascension Thursday. Basically a Christian is supposed to be the eternal optimist. They are supposed to have the victory smile and thumbs up before the result is known or the verdict been given and does not change with the verdict.

11; Much will be made of verses 11-14. On the surface it seems very simple. God resurrected the two witnesses, called them up to Heaven and there was an earthquake that killed 7000 people. Firstly what significance should we attach to ” and the survivors were terrified and gave glory to the God of Heaven”. At this stage of the earth’s history there are not only any lost tribes but every human being has access to a television and internet. So could we really say that not only those in Jerusalem were involved but all humanity. The tenth and seven thousand are also specific numbers which determine last day events after this. The miraculous raising from the death is also significant. Only God’s power could be involved and so the terror and glory. ” come up here ” is really the important statement. So  the last three people back into Heaven before the door of mercy slammed shut setting off that earthquake were Jesus. John and Elijah. This was probably the same cloud, or very similar one to the cloud Jesus ascended on after His first appearance on earth. If the crowds were delighted that these prophets who made their lives so miserable were now being removed from the earth’s surface they also realised that their message was not a bluff… they could also have been in amongst this lot going to Heaven. Their expression turned into  terror when the earthquake struck and they realised they could have consumed by this quake. Giving glory for the obvious is not the same as repentance but for this group we can mark they have had the Gospel taught to them, seen Christ the redeemer, and also seen Christ their creator with His awesome power. The fact that they return back to evolution is in no way God’s fault.

Page 16

12; Verse 15 is the first scene in Heaven after the door of mercy closing. The kingdom has only just become the kingdom of our Lord. It was not so before when the door was open because there was a distinct possibility that Jesus would come back to collect sinner 101 and there was  always that chance of failure.He is now in control of it (earth)  in Heaven and it is only now that He has sat down and began to reign. The  relief felt by the Saints now that we know our Master cannot go back to earth to go through Calvary’s tree is unimaginable. It is only now that our anxiety has gone that we can begin to focus on what is really going on. And verses 16-19 not only tell us what is going on but in what order. They were used to explain the events in the main text right down to God’s temple in heaven being open and the smoke clearing. How do the saints not only know what the events are but also in what order?. Just a quick summary of events. Verses 15, 16, 17 are a description of that monumental event of the door of mercy closing, focusing on Heaven. Verse 18, the angry nations is the history of the two witnesses. Your wrath has come is the bowls are to be poured out. The judging have already been judged in the main judgement, the Cross, by the saints when they preferred to be stung by the mad horsemen and now the judgement before hell proceeded by the judgement of the great harlot. Rewarding your, can it get any better than getting into Heaven? well yes we demand and are given the fine linen. Destroying those who destroy the earth but not those who don’t is based on that Biblical principle that the second death is hell. Because there are still many people alive since the second coming and because they have not died they cannot be thrown into hell at their first death. They would therefor live forever and ever and destroy the earth. God has made special provisions just for these, the battle against the beast. The events inside the Temple are still being discussed.

So we have had some explanation of this gospel, and the end will come and now what about “preached in the whole world as a testimony in the whole world”.

Only God knows the total number of souls He has created at any one time. At the second coming when that last drop of innocent blood fills the cup of mercy and there are literally tens of thousands of bodies gushing innocent blood, before the next drop has time to leave any body Jesus Christ has said enough is enough and appears. This fraction of time is extremely short, it is not difficult to work it out, and I take the number of dead as 6.9 billion and 7.3 billion alive. That means that God has created a total of 14.2 billion souls. This includes dead, alive, abortions, miscarriages every one. So this mean that this gospel is taught to 14.2 billion people at this time?. Well no because those who are in Heaven are not here on earth and they do not need the gospel taught to them as they have already accepted it. Again we don’t know how many that have gone to heaven but we will assume it is X. Does that mean that this gospel will now be taught to (14.2 – X )?. So it now necessary to split up and follow the dead and the living through the first six trumpets. In the end this gospel will be taught to every soul ever created as will every knee bow and every tongue that Jesus Christ is the Lord.

So the final numbers that I will be using are 6.9 billion dead. There were 7.044,000,000 when the Lord came but He took 144 million of these back to Heaven with Him. These dead will be resurrected in 1000 years and 150 days time and cannot be killed again by anyone as they have already experienced their first death and their second death will be in hell.Those alive I take as 7,300,000,000 as there were 7,300,144,000 when the Lord came but He took the 144,000 wise virgins back to Heaven. These living will be culled by a minor event, drinking the bitter water (Rev 8:11), by I take by 100 million and by the crazed horseman ( 1/3 of 7.2 is 2.4 billion ) so by the third coming there will be 11.4 billion people alive to hear the two witnesses message of repentance. It should be pointed out that the 2.5 billion that are missing were present at the second coming and absence of satan bound in the abyss.
We can now apply Mathew 24:4,15 to the first, second and third coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. His fourth coming is an unrelated and independent event.
Verse 4 “Jesus answered ” Watch out that no one deceives you””. Applies equally to all three comings and the only defence and protection we have is “it is written”. So the written Word is just as important as the Word that spoke the universe into existence out of nothing and the Word that became flesh and dwelt amongst us. So if the problem is a particular verse of Scripture then the solution is not here we go again but to ask the Holy Spirit for guidance. And the deceit out there is measured by the ocean full.
Verse 5 ” for many will come in my name,claiming, I am the Christ, and will deceive many.”. There would have been many of these between Jesus’s ascension and the destruction of the temple by Titus in 70 AD. The hardest part for the Christians at that time was these people were using scripture to defend their position. We must also use this same Scripture to defend our position but we must distinguish between the old and new covenants. It is the Cross that is the separation. Before the Cross they tried and had no chance of meeting God’s requirements themselves and were supposed to look to the innocent lamb that was slain as the answer. Today we look back to the innocent Lamb that was slain and take the credit for His perfect life, Death and resurrection and realise we also have no chance of meeting God’s requirements ourselves. At the second coming the situation is far worse. Many are deceived because they want to be deceived and once you lose your foundation of” it is written” then it is very easy to substitute satan’s teachings. The first coming really should not have had any theology problems because most of the apostles were still alive, there would have been little or no disagreements between them as they all should have been in Heaven with Paul in Revelation chapter 5. How many of today’s churches stand on ” it is written?”. If the main application of these texts is the third coming and before we should get some insight into and at the end of the third millennium. The many claiming I am the Christ cannot be the 144,000 foolish virgins. They are not interested in using that talent they have been given nor do they want to buy any oil. They are quite happy with their seal. It protects them from all calamities and they cannot go to hell with the seal of God on their foreheads. Their second last chance to evangelise was the attack of the scorpions which was the prelude to the attack of the crazed horsemen. They missed their golden opportunity and did nothing. When the two witnesses showed them how simple it was what God wanted them to do it only confirmed their incalsitrance. I am alright so why worry about anyone else? If it is not the foolish virgins doing the deceiving then who is it?. I is still probably the same lot that was operating at the second coming.
Page 17
Verse 6 ” You will of wars and rumours of wars, but see to it that you are not alarmed. Such things must happen, but the end is still to come . For the first church it would be over within 40 years, even in that short period of time they are being warned about false alarms how so much more for the second church that had approximately 2000 years to run. If we are indeed that church then the book of Daniel will be opened to us and the book of Revelation is never closed. The explanation for the third church seems very poor indeed. Their period began after the second coming when a one world government and one world religion was declared. The reason they could get rid of poverty so quickly was the money was spent on the poor and not on weapons. It does seem a bit unrealistic that those people who spent trillions of dollars on destroying human life would now spent it on the welfare of these people.!! They will have to make up a straw man and spend money on fighting it. And there is always that battle against good some time in the future.
Verse 7 ” Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be famines and earthquakes in various places.” These were indeed turbulent times ahead but they did have the apostles living in Jerusalem with them even though their confidence would have been shaken to see them being killed. The second church has seen so much of this it has become complacent and fallen asleep. In the third church disharmony between the dragon and the beast does not occur until much later. The only real time of pandemonium is the release of the crazed horsemen. Two hundred million of them is enough to cause havoc in every town and city. I wonder if anyone on earth at this stage, including the 144,000 foolish virgins know Scripture well enough to realise one third of the living are going to die. These horsemen would have been quite successful at first but as people realised what was going on they would have hidden prolonging these horrific times. For us the book of Daniel is very rich in detail about these times but no one I know has been able to crack this kernel. The treasure inside must indeed be very precious!
Verse 8 ” All these are the beginning of birth pains.” There is not a single detail that God allows to happen to His creation without a reason for it. They are all a part of preparation for the big events and all results are recorded, thus we have the trumpets and the bowls. Our preparation in this life is also the beginning of our birth pains.
It may be a little late but some characteristics of the three comings and three churches. In the first church ( 30-70 AD) Jesus appeared as a human angel. It is the church of the five talents and was nurtured by the apostles and had a membership of hundreds of thousands. It’s abomination it had to watch was Titus and his armies especially when they returned. So there was an exact time to get out of Jerusalem and the fact the apostles got this time right, along with all the miracles they performed increased the morale of the church no end. The second church technically ran from this time to the second coming (70-20??) but really only from the time they woke up they became the church of the two talents. ( their last 45 days before Jesus comes.) Their membership is in the order of hundreds of millions, it’s abomination which will be proceeded by an earthquake that shakes every remaining temple stone off another, is the beast out of the earth. Jesus comes as an angel and it’s intense trials could last as short as 10 days.The third church that of the one talent technically begins at the second coming and ends 1260 years later. Jesus appears as a mighty angel and His ministry is the same as at His first coming, 1260 days. There will be 11.4 billion people alive at this time but His concern will only be for those who have His seal on their foreheads. The only abomination I can see is the massive earthquake that is going to kill 7000 people so you should get out of Jerusalem.
Verse 9 ” Then you will be handed over to be persecuted and put to death, and you will be hated by all nations because of me.” One does not have to know much about history to know that is what happened to the early Christians. The hate and dastardry the Jews displayed for those Christians beggars belief. They knew every meeting place of Christians they reported to the Romans would be raided and its members thrown into jail. By excluding them from the temple they tried to brake their morale. Teaching them to obey the Ceremonial Law was the ultimate of blasphemies. Did God not know but allow them to get away with it?. He did and stopped them at the right time at the destruction of the temple. Every one of them was either killed or taken into slavery. We should not only learn from the Old Testament but also from the New Testament. We should not imitate how the two branches of Islam is now tearing each other apart. The difference between those early Jews and Christians was love and hate. So it should be the case with us today. Cannot God see all these false prophets bringing people to Jesus and sowing the seeds of doubt in their minds about the Word of God knowing these seeds will germinate and these people will reject their faith?. Do these prophets have to be given Scriptural references that the demon they drove out will be by seven other demons and the people will be in far worse condition then they were before they first became Christians?. Don’t worry too much what the Bible says history or science or the Old Testament because I will tell you what to believe what not to believe. Cannot see what damage is being done?. What reaction does He expect?. The same as that of the first Christians. Love and let Me look after the rest. I do know what I am doing. We are expected to defend Scripture with the ability God has given us. We should not try to contort Scripture to the latest ideas and you can be certain they are about to change but rather to fit those ideas to Scripture which does not.
Applying these texts to the church of the third coming should give us some insight into those times. If John had been standing in front of Jesus when He spoke these words then they certainly apply to him. John and Elijah were certainly persecuted, hated and put to death.
Verse 10 “At that time many will turn away from the faith and will betray and hate each other,”. This certainly did happen to the early Christians will happen to the intermediate ones and the antidote is the same …love. Not only did God separate those Jews from the Christians physically but He also changed their name from Jew to Christian. Satan also separated the two ( Rev 12:17). He was enraged with the woman but made war against her offspring. She should have complained ” I am doing what you tell me! “. Satan should have been upset with himself but it was God Who converted all those evil intentions in good. Every drop of saintly blood only caused more seed to grow. The bottom line is always the same…in His time. But what is happening to those foolish virgins?. It sounds as if there is a lot of disharmony developing between them. We know that not one of them was lost up to now. John did count but did not have to report the result. WE know they all turned up at the closed gate and not one was admitted because not one of them had obtained any oil. We know they were not impressed with the sackcloth , repentance of the witnesses and if that is how God wants them to use their talent then thank you but no thank you. So if none had any oil and they all handed back their talent then what about the seal they were all given?. Some obviously do not hand it back and thus the angels with the bowls are warned (Rev 16:2). Only the sores break out on the people who have the mark of the beast.
Page 18
Verse 11 ” and many false prophets will appear and deceive many people”. They were certainly very successful at the first coming history tells us so when Titus really did appear they did not escape but were captured or killed. The false prophets are prolific today but their just reward awaits them. They seem to go into a state of hibernation when they reappear in verse 11.
Verse 12 ” Because of the increase in wickedness, the love of most will grow cold.” The strong love between the early Christians prevented this from occurring to them, a love that has a seat in Jesus is the only kind of love that can come through this sort of trial. So that is why so many of us will fail. The further we move from God the greater the gap, and it is quickly filled by wickedness. But satan is anything but stupid and he makes sure the lamb’s clothing fits well before he puts it on.It is only by his speech that he gives himself up. (Rev 13:11). It is a very strong statement that the love of MOST will grow cold. Just how narrow is that gate?.
Verse 13 ” but he who stands firm will be saved”. This sounds like the Christian period of the cross between 12 and 3 o’clock. This is probably those last 45 days of the abomination and we have to ask ourselves what preparation are we making now?. The significance of this time is dealt with in Scripture at length. It applies equally to all three churches. We will look at the last church and see what carries over to our time. It should really be read in conjunction with verse 14.
Verse 14 ” And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.” WE have already spent time on the phrases in this verse. The first church were very fortunate to have the apostles to guide them but it must be remembered that this was also the time of Jesus’s first coming for which satan knew about and prepared for for 4000 years. He had prepared every minute detail and evil was at a peak. This had to be countered by God. The first end was certainly the end of the Jewish temple and the Jewish Christian relation. By following Biblical instructions and getting out of the city those people were saved. At the second coming “this gospel” will only be taught when the church wakes up in it’s last 45 days of existence. It does not say to every person who was created because only about half of them are present at this time. With all the electronics around it is difficult to imagine if their is any nation today, not every person, where the gospel can not reach. This last 45 days of our existence is marked by monumental religious activity. But the end will come. The literal interpretation of this verse applies to the third church. John and Elijah preach this gospel to the whole world, every person who is alive at this time, and this now is the real end for humanity.

Verse 15 ” So when you see standing in the holy place the abomination that cause desolation, spoken of through the prophet Daniel– let the reader understand—“.  The book of Daniel was sealed and not to be opened until the second coming. It does not cover the third coming. It is the sight of this abomination that cause the response. That is not to say hat if we are in Jerusalem at the time of the third coming we should not get out before the massive earthquake of that time hits killing  the 7000 people. God’s people of that time rightly interpreted this to be the Roman armies and as they began to surround the city from the south the Christians escaped through the northern gates. There was emergency about it, only a matter of hours. So we also in our time will be “looking”. So this abomination will be visible but it only triggers a response when it appears in the holy place.

Verse 16 ” then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains.” I am unsure whether Judea is all of Israel or just Jerusalem. Certainly the early Christians fled to the near by mountains and were saved and this would make the same sense at the second coming. But isn’t it our basic tenant that “itiswritten”, there are no certainly major mistakes, so we must take it as Judea. If we are in Israel at the time, not just Jerusalem, seeking refuge from persecution we have to get out of the country to the nearest mountains. The urgency is the same as that of the Roman armies surrounding the city. My scenario could easily account for this situation. The first beast, the one out of the earth has done everything it can to destroy God’s people but with very limited success. It has used up the 1260days God gave it and it has not left a stone unturned it could have turned over. As he hands the baton over to the beast  out of the earth he says I was not allowed to touch those living in Judea, to be successful in destroying God’s people you only have one option. This new beast quickly checks out the situation for himself before taking action. Thus the urgency for God’s people. But you may say if they don’t get out and die then God, who is on the door step right now, will only resurrect them and take them back, they may even be better off this way as at death they receive Christ’s robe of righteousness and don’t have to learn the new song!. They go straight to Heaven. But why are these beasts so desperate to destroy God’s people completely?. They might think they can change the course of Biblical history. If there is no one left alive Jesus may not come back and satan will not have to be bound for a 1000 years and the second beast may not be thrown into darkness. These 144,000 wise virgins are an essential part of the future history. It is they who are the first fruits. Without the first fruits there is not much meaning in allowing time to run for another 1770 odd years. Now what about the foolish virgins. They also are part of God’s people until they exchange their seal for the mark of the beast. It appears that all God would have to do is to resurrect both righteous and unrighteous dead, take one to Heaven and throw the other into hell. But the problem has always been the righteous in Heaven. They did not ask for or receive the fine linen until 1770 years after they had been in Heaven. To give them the fine linen before would have meant they received it before they were ready. I think God knew what He was doing down to the last subatomic particle.The urgency of the situation is stressed in the next three verses.

Page 19
Verse 17 “Let no one on the roof of the house go down to take anything out of the house.” The time difference involved between getting off the roof and running and going inside to grab some food or whatever  and running would only be  in  the order of seconds yet be the difference between life and death. What if I had a car waiting?. No other transport is given as an option maybe because the roads were jammed. There was not much involved between Lot’s wife’s life or death. I can see a scenario like this living in a coastal city. Once given there was a massive tsunami on the way the only option would be to run for the mountains.

Verse 18 “Let no one in the field go back and get his cloak.”.  Even essential items are of no relevance. There are no words in the Bible that are superfluous, let alone phrases and sentences. For those who begin the study of God’s Word wondering whether it is going to be acceptable or not walk in Lot’s wife’s tracks. Could God be any more forceful in expressing the urgency of the situation?. Note the next verse.

Verse 19 “How dreadful will be it will be in those days for pregnant women and nursing mothers”. The hit of childbirth is now to be hit by that of the flight. Todays society with gay marriage as the norm would not understand the depth of the mother child bond and the consequences of breaking it. It is the perfect example of putting the pearl before swine. It makes no difference what explanations they are given. So these mothers now have the unenviable decision to make. If I leave my baby behind I might make it out myself but if I try to take my child we both perish. That bond says we either live or perish together. This bond is being taken away from the child of a gay marriage. Help is in the nexr verse.

Verse 20 ” pray that your flight will not take place in winter or on the Sabbath”. For the Sabbath to get a mention shows the church has woken up and returned to it’s true base. Travelling in winter without having time to get one’s cloak or any other clothing for the children is easy to see the extreme hardship involved. The result could easily be death by freezing. What about travelling on the Sabbath? I would have thought that as it was a matter of life and death there would be no problem and should not even get a mention. These Christians have realised that God did actually put His blessings on this day, and not on Sunday or any other time and by doing anything other than what He commanded was at least forfeiting these blessings and could invoke the wrath of God which is the very last thing these Christians wanted. Prayer is the answer to this extreme trial as it is to minor trials as well.
Verse 21 ” For then there will be great distress, unequalled from the beginning of the world until now–and never to be equalled again.” This now is getting so frightening we have to ask a few questions. If there is such a rush on now in these extreme conditions then why didn’t we get out a bit earlier when the roads were not clogged up, our cars would have given us some refuge?. Why didn’t the Bible give us more details of events around this time?. The first church was very well looked after. The apostles had Jesus’s Words and applied them allowing those early Christians to escape from what turned out to be hell. And we are going to cop it far worse!. The third coming church is also given minute details and their length of occurrence of events so they cannot complain about being unprepared. What about the church of the second coming. Don’t we have Jesus’s words as recorded by the apostles?. Don’t we claim our Bibles are history and science books?. Actually we claim they are not just ordinary history books which record the past but being God’s Word they record the future and it is not an ordinary science book which will be lucky to get a significant portion reprinted in the new addition. The science is written by the One Who done it. He does not have to look at the tv set to tell you where and when there was an earthquake or a meteor strike.
Even if we are given the minute details of events in these days as the other two churches have been we still could not begin our flight even an hour earlier because, assuming we flee to the mountains in Syria, that country will not take us. That is why we are in Israel. By fleeing to Syria aren’t we jumping from the frypan into the fire?. God would not have allowed us to do so and would have warned us. I believe we have been given these details in other books in the Bible, particularly Daniel. This priceless information has been sealed, so that it cannot be distorted, and will be opened in our times if in fact these are the last times. There should be blogs of “Danielasitiswritten” with different subscripts appearing on the net so we can compare them and extract the pearls present.
Verse 22 ” If those days had not been cut short, no one would survive, but for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened.” It sounds like the beast has attacked his task of trying to change the course of history by killing all of God’s people and nullifying any reason for His return with great vigour. He is at least on schedule or maybe even be ahead of it. Thus the Lord has to intervene to prevent this from happening. It is this vigour that has surprised us and caused our problems. Our calls for help seem to be made in that 12 to 3o’clock time slot of Good Friday. We know He is there but there seems to be no response.
Verse 23 ” At that time if anyone says to you, “look here is the Christ, or “there he is ” do not believe it .” Satan was fully prepared for the Lord’s first coming and he is fully prepared for His second coming. He is going to cancel good with evil to the best of his ability. So the worst he can do is to send false christs. How can we detect these?. Well we can’t. We could if we believed in God’s Word but because the first thing he does is to destroy the credibility we now have way of picking the genuine from the fraud. One of his deceptions is to say the Lord’s coming is localised, just like saying Noah’s flood was localised. Nothing could be further from the truth. The flood was a big deal and destroyed all so it will be with the second coming. This is not going to be a minor event in anyone’s life. It is going to be either Heaven or hell, and there can not be any more major event.
Verse 24 ” For false Christs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and miracles to deceive even the elect—if that were possible.” This is satans last chance to fire his effective bullets. He will be taken out for 1000 years and even when released from the abyss he is still bound by that great chain. He will be desperately missed and he MUST be set free for a short while. So he fires his last salvo of false christs and prophets. Chapter 13 of Revelation gives us a lot more details of these events. Luckily the church has awoken, it looks like the extent that it is even taking advantage of the Sabbath, and it is not possible to deceive them.
Verse 25 ” See, I have told you ahead of time.” God only tells us ahead of time if it is beneficial to us. Parts of the Book of Daniel are sealed because they would be of no value to God’s people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, or Titus’s time or any other time and would probably even confuse them. They will be opened when they are needed. Thus the Book of Revelation was never closed and Jesus could have appeared at any time. I used to ask the Lord why didn’t He keep Paul alive for just a bit longer?. The rate at which Paul was converting them was so high he would have preached this gospel to the whole world and the end could have come nearly 2000 years ago. But this is not a matter for Paul or even Peter. It was a matter for each one of those 3000 people who received the Holy Spirit to take it back to their world just like it is for every one of us to take it back to the people in our world.
Verse 26″ So if anyone tells you, ” There he is, out in the desert,” do not go out there, or, ” Here he is, in the inner room,” do not believe it.” Once we have lost the credibility of the Word satan has no problem in pulling the wool over our eyes even if it is with the exact opposite of what the Word has said. So on the sixth day of the week as the earth rotates and your region is about to go into darkness the Lord expects you to leave the rat race and firstly come and join Him, Adam and Eve as the first Sabbath began to be celebrated by the three of them. The Heavens declare the glory of God and the first wonder would have been how God could get so many objects into that area!. Then their beauty, their complexity and their arrangement! I don’t think God would have explained some parts such as the dragon kneeling in front of the woman about to give birth. Today we celebrate what God had achieved for us on the cross!!. Yes we can enter into His rest providing we accept His perfect life, death and resurrection to be attributed to us. This is the new covenant. Satan’s response… any day but Sabbath is accepted by most of Christianity today. God’s second institution of eternity the family, marriage between bride and bridegroom, male and female He made them is equally easily swept aside by whatever you think is right providing most others agree with you. Most others consume copious amounts of alcohol, only stopped smoking recently, continue to inject themselves with drugs and support every evil war. Just because it is the majority does not mean it is right, in fact they are wrong the majority of time. It is the Word that is always right and if this does not appear to be the case you will find that it is our understanding that is the problem. Now at the second coming it is critical for satan to put the church back to sleep after their brief awakening of the Reformation. He can’t have us waking up in time enough to do something about or problem. He says don’t worry to much about the second coming. It will be very similar to the first one where Jesus appeared in the dessert near the river to be baptised, or He appeared at some wedding feast in some room. With enough false alarms they will become complacent and it will be a lot easier to destroy them.
Page 20
Verse 27 “For as lightning that comes from the east is visible in the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man”. Jesus immediately reinforces His previous statement with the opposite. This shows that the above deceit will be very successful and thus we are given a double warning. There is nothing more visible successful and thus we are given a double warning. There is nothing more visible than limore visible ghtning and we do not have to be told of it’s presence. The sun comes from the east is visible in the west but over a long time span but the lightning is instantaneous as will be the appearance of our Lord. Having received this double warning we should be able to pick out those false prophets easier.
Verse 28 ” Wherever there is a carcass, there the vultures will gather.” We have already been warned about looking for Jesus in the dessert and told how He will actually return, and now we are told the obvious. Where there is a carcass there you will get vultures. Most people will ignore the signs of these times and finish up as carcasses. Note their relationship to the vulture. They get nothing out of it. They were dead and now they will be doubly dead, if that were possible. There is nothing even left that can be bought to life. The vultures, the false prophets, on the other hand not survive but thrive. They survive by taking these people’s money. I will leave it for your imagination for now to answer how they thrive from this relationship. The vultures did not kill these carcasses. They only take advantage of the fact they are dead. Without proper food we will all die. thus the incredible depth of the Lord’s prayer “give us today our daily bread.” It has to come from Him. It is quite encouraging that the vultures will not gather where there is no carcass. So we must have an unswerving loyalty for the Word of God.
Verse 29 ” Immediately after the distress of those days ” the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give it’s light, the stars will fall from the sky, and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.””. It would have been lovely to receive these signs before our distress began. It ahs already been pointed out that these last trials are about faith and trust which is easier said than done. Now is the time to get those jars and buy that oil. If we fall it will not take long for those vultures to gather and they will almost tear each other apart for a piece of our flesh. When we see those signs it will be equivalent to the 12 to 3 darkness clearing. We know that it is almost over and some like me will probably get into white gowns and wait on their roofs. Our joy and expectation will be matched by shear terror of our enemies.
Verse 30 ” At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory.”. There are no words in the English language that can add to the grandeur of this occasion. His appearance on a cloud is probably to shield His great glory which would kill all on earth.
Verse 31 ” And he will send his angels with aloud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from end of the heavens to the other.”. As we lie as blobs of flesh before our maker, not breathing and our hearts not beating, it will be His servants that gather us and deposit us into Heaven. The fact that we are scattered all over the earth shows we were not all concentrated in Israel. This passage does not distinguish the living from the dead righteous. The ones left behind are the carcasses which will spontaneously attract those vultures. Could the loud trumpet call correspond to Jesus saying to His disciples ” roll back the stone” In other words this call shatters our graves, but where is ” come out Lazarus? ” and ” take those earthly garments off him?”.
Verse 32 ” now learn this lesson from the fig tree: AS soon as it’s twigs get tender and it’s leaves come out, you know that summer is near”. Verses 32 to 35 is where we have been heading for, but they are the most difficult ones. Already many of the readers have been struggling and will now lose it as the level of logic rises. At end of the analysis these will still be the problems. This generation will not pass away, can either be that of the second coming, ie 2017AD??, or the third coming 1260 years later or both. The problems for the 2017 date are; half of all people are dead, of the half that are alive only those who will have had direct contact with missionaries, had a radio or TV, or some other way of receiving the Gospel could have responded to it. Thus it could be true that the Gospel could have been preached to all the nations but not to every individual. ( verse 14). This is not the case 1260 years later as has already been pointed out. The problems are matching the signs to these events. They fit the 2017 year event a lot better. I think it would be a lot more advantageous to look at completely different texts. Before starting on this endeavour I would like to clear some misconceptions genuine Christians have and they don’t feel confident enough to defend the Bible. These are slavery, head coverings in church, women speaking in church and gay marriage. Satan only has to get one doubt in for the rest to fall.
Slavery. A lot of people lose credibility in Paul because of his stand in slavery. The Bible has basically two types of slavery, voluntary and compulsory. A new day version of voluntary slavery would be you going to your money lender and asking for a loan to buy your dream home and committing yourself to work for the next 25, or whatever years, to repay this loan. The Bible says there is nothing wrong with this but in the old Testament interest was not allowed to be charged amongst God’ people. I certainly can not see anything wrong with that! The rules around this type of slavery protect both parties. With forced slavery everything changes. These slaves usually result from battle and war and here I have people in front of me who were quite prepared to kill me. The list of niceties has been significantly shortened. In a lot of wars, even today, prisoners are not taken but killed. So these people are lucky to be alive. The protection listed these slaves far exceeds that of any culture I know, where usually there were none. Thus Paul’s acceptance of these rules but he also advised slaves to get freedom where they could. It was the result of Christians who got rid of slavery at least to a lesser extent. It thrives today.
Head coverings in prayer and church. This would be my nomination for the biggest storm in the tea cup!. If I don’t have a hat when I am supposed to and I have one in my hand I put it on!. Axis of spin of the world has not changed!. If this is a problem in your life then I would love to live your life. It only appears as a problem when I am walking on the beach with my wife saying my prayers and the sun is so bright if I remove my hat I will be burnt badly. The hat stays on and we continue praying. If my wife has forgotten to bring head covering does that stop us from praying?. NO. Jesus gave several examples where rules are for our protection .
Page 21
Women speaking and leading in church services is a lot more difficult however. To me not just the most privileged person in the history of mankind, but also the most beautiful and the greatest theologian was Mary, the Mother of Jesus. She not only instructed Jesus she in turn was instructed by Jesus over a long period of time (could be 18 years). I will tell you how good she was. She knew Jesus’s overall ministry would be 1260 days but His active ministry would be 2300 morning and evening services. ( we are about to study the Book of Daniel) So at the wedding feast of Cana she knew His active ministry had not yet begun yet she wanted Him to break His own Word and perform a miracle prematurely. As important as His Word was the integrity of the Marriage feast was more important as this was the institution of eternity. Jesus did perform the miracle. It is indeed a sad state of the church today to say Jesus produced an 18% alcohol brew, they all got drunk had a big punch up and an orgy and went home to sleep it off. The gay lobby no doubt take this as text to support gay marriage. So what would happen if Mary was speaking at one of Paul’s meetings?. Would Paul get up and tell Mary to sit down because women were not allowed to speak at public meetings?. If he did this he would have to stand someone of equal or better standing than Mary. It could not be Paul because even if he did spend 14 in the dessert with Jesus, Mary spent six hours at the foot of the cross!. Paul could not even begin to match this. So what would have happened?. Mary was such a good theologian she would not have placed Paul in this position. She knew the order in creation was God, Jesus, man and woman. That would not have stopped her from conducting the best attended prayer groups and Bible studies in the area. Again if you cannot accept this you will find that the list does not stay at one. Does it matter what the order is if you are not just in Heaven but have also avoided hell. I also had problems with the old Testament rule that unless you were physically perfect you could not be a priest and approach the altar. Didn’t God know what talent He was missing out on?.It is not as if I failed just on one ground. When asked for my defects I ask if you want them alphabetically or in chronological order? God did not want me as an eye, or mouth or ear just some mundane out of sight operative such as an ankle or toe or knee. So God sent me a locking knee problem to realise the importance of even a humble knee.
Now the problem of gay marriage. I did not leave this to last because it is the easiest of them all. The result of the debate, argument and controversy between the gay lesbian lobby and Bible based Christians is gay lesbian lobby 10 out of 10 and the Bible based Christians, so called 0 out of 10. There was no contest. A hypocrite is one who majors in minors and minors in majors. You call naughty, naughty to the gay lesbian lobby and base your reasons on some obscure passage of Paul yet you directly ignore a COMMANDMENT of God which He firstly wrote on stone then on your hearts and prefixed it with REMEMBER. Let me tell you what the Jesus you claim to love and obey actually tells you ( Mathew 7:5) ” you hypocrite, first take the plank out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye”. You either believe in ” itiswritten” or you don’t. If you can pick and chose the bits you like then why can’t someone else do the same thing?.
So now we have to settle that question… If the Bible does have a human content, it was only the original manuscripts that were inspired and therefor had no errors, then how can you be sure that the passage you are pointing to now is not the one with the error, even if you claim that there is only one error? It is not written in Tongues, (if there is such a thing) and the last original manuscript disappeared many 100’s of years ago. If you look at the many versions with their varied authors hardly gives rise to confidence that they were not pushing their own barrows. It is the credibility of the Word that has to be addressed and how God preserves it. If you have no problem with this matter, lucky you, then please scroll through the text until you come to the next major heading.

” DANIELASITISWRITTEN “

This blog was never about to be about me. It is supposed to help fellow brothers and sisters in their Christian walk by strengthening their faith in the Word of God.  This happens to me when I see others in the varying stages of their walk. If they are worse off than me I ask the Lord to help them and am grateful that my trial is not as severe. If they are not as worse off then my rather unchristian response is “what are you whinging about? you should be grateful that your trial is so minor.” That is why I decided to tell you about some of the trials of my life which strengthened my walk with the Lord but could have just as easily derailed it.

When I came out of the baptismal font I was not like the Chamberlains who asked the Lord to send them a trial to test their faith. My plea was more like ” few if any trials and make sure there is a long period in between please!”. My first major trial was Meniere’s disease. I have met a number of people with this disease and not one has said it was not horrific. I read all the literature on it I could and all the cases recorded the people had four symptoms. I had five. Along with the loss of hearing, ringing in my ear, the vomiting and the spinning head I had the fifth one, the loss of temperature control. On a freezing cold day and scantily clothed the sweat would pour off in sheets. Conversely on a hot with all the jumpers and blankets I would lie in a ball shaking uncontrollable. The fifth symptom would only  be associated with bad attacks and I knew it would last for five days. The worst part of the whole thing however was the whole medical profession, no exceptions, told me there were no cures and I had it for life. If you think Job was audacious in his address’s to the Lord then you haven’t heard anything yet!. I did have to settle the WHY are You allowing this to happen to me? and what can I do to survive it?. I could not really have a big lifestyle change as I didn’t drink, smoke, or take any drugs and had plenty of exercise.What did god really want?. I soon learnt the power of those three miraculous words. Even though they did not take the attack away a lot of times they did perform this miracle usually. Ever since I can remember, and certainly since I was 12 in a boys boarding school I experienced microurination. If someone says to me that Siberia or the Artic is a cold place I say to them “you haven’t lived in Katoomba”. This condition meant that usually 20-30 times each night I would have to get out of bed, walk down a large dormitory, pass one or two drops of urine and return to bed. Young boys can be cruel and they would jump out at me on my trip back TO bed. Added to this, and at first I blamed my father why he could afford to put a bottle of whisky on the table but he could not afford to buy me boys underwear. I received my sister’s underwear who attended the nearby girls boarding school. If you say that this would be an advantage when the clothes came back from the laundry there would be no problems in identifying what belonged to me you would be right but it was not much of a confidence booster. Today I am very grateful for these events and consider them a major part of my character building. Thus with this condition I regard 20-25 minutes sleep as a real luxury. With my calls for help I would pass out for 24 HOURS at time!
At about this time we joined the home fellowship church of which sister Karen was a member. So when she asked me to do the anointing I had already experienced problems myself. I can’t remember why I asked for three rounds if prayer first as I can only think of two issues I had to address. The why and what to do about it which I have already previously addressed. From memory and paraphrasing the why issue I said” no one doubts the reality of your pain. It does however have two characteristics. It is confined to one area and it is controlled by a threshold limit switch. you may in fact be very close to that threshold now and are about to pass away.As horrific as this pain is now it does not hold a candle on what you can experience in hell. There there is no cut out mechanism and all organs suffer simultaneously. So the dentist hits every tooth nerve at the same time, as every back muscle spasms as does every leg muscle. The genitalia area seems to stand out amongst all this pain. If this does not mummify you, mortify you, horrify you, petrify you and terrify you and cause you to change your sinful habits then you are indeed a stupid human being and nothing else can be done for you. This is actually not the whole problem. During this time two books are produced. They each show the sin for which you are about to suffer but one of these books has stamped on it with a red seal…PAID IN FULL ON GOOD FRIDAY ON CALVARY’S TREE. You could have chosen to let Jesus Christ to do your suffering for you but you chose to do it yourself!! Where has that smirk on your face disappeared to you quivering, pathetic blob of human blubber that gloated at all those misguide Christians? And it is that stupidity that really hurts!!.
We all know within our group, present company included, that when those storms strike that we can come to sister Karen for comfort. WE may not always get a cuddle but we know we will get a sympathetic ear. We know this person does not just talk the talk but has actually walked the walk. That is what makes all the difference in the world. You may have paid a very high price for your spiritual gift of empathy but if this gift is now used to bring one person to the Lord then you will be the first one to look up and say ” thank you it was worth it.” I would have to reread the Book of James’s instructions on anointing to see why I asked for three rounds of prayers.
The thing that determined my confidence in the Word was my knee. If I thought that it would bring one person to the Lord I would write it up. But I think it would do the opposite. People regard all those miraculous cures with sceptisism, myself included. I can’t even cure my own wife and it is not for a lack of trying. A lot of these curer preachers have a similar background. They are reborn drug, alcohol or some other addict who have seen the light. It is quite easy to be fooled by them but they don’t have to get very far into their sermon before you realise that a better explanation for their history would be; while they were in their drunken stupor satan entered into them. Satan cannot be accused of forcing his way in. His modem of operation at the first coming was to give leprosy, blindness or dumbness. Today it seems to be cancer. So these preachers had a very serious form of cancer which satan would release them from on the condition they made a mockery of the cross. To give them the appearance of miraculous healing power he will release a certain number of his hostages for a certain period of time. This curer preacher may take a number of sermons to get there but if you find yourself rolling in the aisle from laughter and the topic of the sermon was Calvary’s Tree you know that he has got you where he want to. So I can say that I believe that “itiswritten”. But you may say ” how can you believe this when you have admitted there are mistakes and you don’t know where the mistakes are?”.Let us take an example. In the genealogy in Luke 3:36 it has the name Cainan but this name is not present in the corresponding genealogies of Genesis. They both can’t be right. The problem has been sorted out and the genealogy of Luke was wrong. The fact that no theology was involved nor was any aspect of my salvation doctrine does not change the fact it put a dent in the historical accuracy of the Bible. But can you show me one history or any book that does not contain errors?. In my field of chemistry our bible used to be Arthur Vogel’s Quantitative Chemistry. The fact that it contained errors did not stop it from being used by all as a reference book. Far more serious are the events of foot washing and the Bread in the last supper. The list of so called errors in the Bible have shrunk from over 4000 to about 14 to the best of my knowledge. This list will shrink further but there will always be items on it. Even if there were no items on it would make no difference to those unbelievers. A s I have said before that when I fall asleep with the Bible on my chest that it is the interface between me and God. It’s human element interfaces with my humanity which also puts me in touch with Divinity. If God can’t ensure the integrity and credibility of His Word then who can?
Returning to the Book of Daniel. It is completely different to Revelation in that it has any number of wonderful commentaries addressing most of the issues. It was from such commentaries that I gained confidence from. I reasoned that if God provided such accurate details for His people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, Titus and His third coming then we people of the second coming must also be that well catered for. We can learn from their histories but we must be given specific details which apply to us alone and therefor will be sealed until our time. If anyone sees or knows of any similar explanation to the one I am about to present could you please let me know. I am not going to make a new post as it will confuse the order and I will just add onto the existing blog.
” DANIELASITISWRITTEN”

My approach to this Holy Book will be similar to the one I took to the Book of

successful and thus we are given a double warning. There is nothing more visible than limore visible ghtning and we do not have to be told of it’s presence. The sun comes from the east is visible in the west but over a long time span but the lightning is instantaneous as will be the appearance of our Lord. Having received this double warning we should be able to pick out those false prophets easier.
Verse 28 ” Wherever there is a carcass, there the vultures will gather.” We have already been warned about looking for Jesus in the dessert and told how He will actually return, and now we are told the obvious. Where there is a carcass there you will get vultures. Most people will ignore the signs of these times and finish up as carcasses. Note their relationship to the vulture. They get nothing out of it. They were dead and now they will be doubly dead, if that were possible. There is nothing even left that can be bought to life. The vultures, the false prophets, on the other hand not survive but thrive. They survive by taking these people’s money. I will leave it for your imagination for now to answer how they thrive from this relationship. The vultures did not kill these carcasses. They only take advantage of the fact they are dead. Without proper food we will all die. thus the incredible depth of the Lord’s prayer “give us today our daily bread.” It has to come from Him. It is quite encouraging that the vultures will not gather where there is no carcass. So we must have an unswerving loyalty for the Word of God.
Verse 29 ” Immediately after the distress of those days ” the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give it’s light, the stars will fall from the sky, and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.””. It would have been lovely to receive these signs before our distress began. It ahs already been pointed out that these last trials are about faith and trust which is easier said than done. Now is the time to get those jars and buy that oil. If we fall it will not take long for those vultures to gather and they will almost tear each other apart for a piece of our flesh. When we see those signs it will be equivalent to the 12 to 3 darkness clearing. We know that it is almost over and some like me will probably get into white gowns and wait on their roofs. Our joy and expectation will be matched by shear terror of our enemies.
Verse 30 ” At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory.”. There are no words in the English language that can add to the grandeur of this occasion. His appearance on a cloud is probably to shield His great glory which would kill all on earth.
Verse 31 ” And he will send his angels with aloud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from end of the heavens to the other.”. As we lie as blobs of flesh before our maker, not breathing and our hearts not beating, it will be His servants that gather us and deposit us into Heaven. The fact that we are scattered all over the earth shows we were not all concentrated in Israel. This passage does not distinguish the living from the dead righteous. The ones left behind are the carcasses which will spontaneously attract those vultures. Could the loud trumpet call correspond to Jesus saying to His disciples ” roll back the stone” In other words this call shatters our graves, but where is ” come out Lazarus? ” and ” take those earthly garments off him?”.
Verse 32 ” now learn this lesson from the fig tree: AS soon as it’s twigs get tender and it’s leaves come out, you know that summer is near”. Verses 32 to 35 is where we have been heading for, but they are the most difficult ones. Already many of the readers have been struggling and will now lose it as the level of logic rises. At end of the analysis these will still be the problems. This generation will not pass away, can either be that of the second coming, ie 2017AD??, or the third coming 1260 years later or both. The problems for the 2017 date are; half of all people are dead, of the half that are alive only those who will have had direct contact with missionaries, had a radio or TV, or some other way of receiving the Gospel could have responded to it. Thus it could be true that the Gospel could have been preached to all the nations but not to every individual. ( verse 14). This is not the case 1260 years later as has already been pointed out. The problems are matching the signs to these events. They fit the 2017 year event a lot better. I think it would be a lot more advantageous to look at completely different texts. Before starting on this endeavour I would like to clear some misconceptions genuine Christians have and they don’t feel confident enough to defend the Bible. These are slavery, head coverings in church, women speaking in church and gay marriage. Satan only has to get one doubt in for the rest to fall.
Slavery. A lot of people lose credibility in Paul because of his stand in slavery. The Bible has basically two types of slavery, voluntary and compulsory. A new day version of voluntary slavery would be you going to your money lender and asking for a loan to buy your dream home and committing yourself to work for the next 25, or whatever years, to repay this loan. The Bible says there is nothing wrong with this but in the old Testament interest was not allowed to be charged amongst God’ people. I certainly can not see anything wrong with that! The rules around this type of slavery protect both parties. With forced slavery everything changes. These slaves usually result from battle and war and here I have people in front of me who were quite prepared to kill me. The list of niceties has been significantly shortened. In a lot of wars, even today, prisoners are not taken but killed. So these people are lucky to be alive. The protection listed these slaves far exceeds that of any culture I know, where usually there were none. Thus Paul’s acceptance of these rules but he also advised slaves to get freedom where they could. It was the result of Christians who got rid of slavery at least to a lesser extent. It thrives today.
Head coverings in prayer and church. This would be my nomination for the biggest storm in the tea cup!. If I don’t have a hat when I am supposed to and I have one in my hand I put it on!. Axis of spin of the world has not changed!. If this is a problem in your life then I would love to live your life. It only appears as a problem when I am walking on the beach with my wife saying my prayers and the sun is so bright if I remove my hat I will be burnt badly. The hat stays on and we continue praying. If my wife has forgotten to bring head covering does that stop us from praying?. NO. Jesus gave several examples where rules are for our protection .
Page 21
Women speaking and leading in church services is a lot more difficult however. To me not just the most privileged person in the history of mankind, but also the most beautiful and the greatest theologian was Mary, the Mother of Jesus. She not only instructed Jesus she in turn was instructed by Jesus over a long period of time (could be 18 years). I will tell you how good she was. She knew Jesus’s overall ministry would be 1260 days but His active ministry would be 2300 morning and evening services. ( we are about to study the Book of Daniel) So at the wedding feast of Cana she knew His active ministry had not yet begun yet she wanted Him to break His own Word and perform a miracle prematurely. As important as His Word was the integrity of the Marriage feast was more important as this was the institution of eternity. Jesus did perform the miracle. It is indeed a sad state of the church today to say Jesus produced an 18% alcohol brew, they all got drunk had a big punch up and an orgy and went home to sleep it off. The gay lobby no doubt take this as text to support gay marriage. So what would happen if Mary was speaking at one of Paul’s meetings?. Would Paul get up and tell Mary to sit down because women were not allowed to speak at public meetings?. If he did this he would have to stand someone of equal or better standing than Mary. It could not be Paul because even if he did spend 14 in the dessert with Jesus, Mary spent six hours at the foot of the cross!. Paul could not even begin to match this. So what would have happened?. Mary was such a good theologian she would not have placed Paul in this position. She knew the order in creation was God, Jesus, man and woman. That would not have stopped her from conducting the best attended prayer groups and Bible studies in the area. Again if you cannot accept this you will find that the list does not stay at one. Does it matter what the order is if you are not just in Heaven but have also avoided hell. I also had problems with the old Testament rule that unless you were physically perfect you could not be a priest and approach the altar. Didn’t God know what talent He was missing out on?.It is not as if I failed just on one ground. When asked for my defects I ask if you want them alphabetically or in chronological order? God did not want me as an eye, or mouth or ear just some mundane out of sight operative such as an ankle or toe or knee. So God sent me a locking knee problem to realise the importance of even a humble knee.
Now the problem of gay marriage. I did not leave this to last because it is the easiest of them all. The result of the debate, argument and controversy between the gay lesbian lobby and Bible based Christians is gay lesbian lobby 10 out of 10 and the Bible based Christians, so called 0 out of 10. There was no contest. A hypocrite is one who majors in minors and minors in majors. You call naughty, naughty to the gay lesbian lobby and base your reasons on some obscure passage of Paul yet you directly ignore a COMMANDMENT of God which He firstly wrote on stone then on your hearts and prefixed it with REMEMBER. Let me tell you what the Jesus you claim to love and obey actually tells you ( Mathew 7:5) ” you hypocrite, first take the plank out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye”. You either believe in ” itiswritten” or you don’t. If you can pick and chose the bits you like then why can’t someone else do the same thing?.
So now we have to settle that question… If the Bible does have a human content, it was only the original manuscripts that were inspired and therefor had no errors, then how can you be sure that the passage you are pointing to now is not the one with the error, even if you claim that there is only one error? It is not written in Tongues, (if there is such a thing) and the last original manuscript disappeared many 100’s of years ago. If you look at the many versions with their varied authors hardly gives rise to confidence that they were not pushing their own barrows. It is the credibility of the Word that has to be addressed and how God preserves it. If you have no problem with this matter, lucky you, then please scroll through the text until you come to the next major heading.

” DANIELASITISWRITTEN “

This blog was never about to be about me. It is supposed to help fellow brothers and sisters in their Christian walk by strengthening their faith in the Word of God.  This happens to me when I see others in the varying stages of their walk. If they are worse off than me I ask the Lord to help them and am grateful that my trial is not as severe. If they are not as worse off then my rather unchristian response is “what are you whinging about? you should be grateful that your trial is so minor.” That is why I decided to tell you about some of the trials of my life which strengthened my walk with the Lord but could have just as easily derailed it.

When I came out of the baptismal font I was not like the Chamberlains who asked the Lord to send them a trial to test their faith. My plea was more like ” few if any trials and make sure there is a long period in between please!”. My first major trial was Meniere’s disease. I have met a number of people with this disease and not one has said it was not horrific. I read all the literature on it I could and all the cases recorded the people had four symptoms. I had five. Along with the loss of hearing, ringing in my ear, the vomiting and the spinning head I had the fifth one, the loss of temperature control. On a freezing cold day and scantily clothed the sweat would pour off in sheets. Conversely on a hot with all the jumpers and blankets I would lie in a ball shaking uncontrollable. The fifth symptom would only  be associated with bad attacks and I knew it would last for five days. The worst part of the whole thing however was the whole medical profession, no exceptions, told me there were no cures and I had it for life. If you think Job was audacious in his address’s to the Lord then you haven’t heard anything yet!. I did have to settle the WHY are You allowing this to happen to me? and what can I do to survive it?. I could not really have a big lifestyle change as I didn’t drink, smoke, or take any drugs and had plenty of exercise.What did god really want?. I soon learnt the power of those three miraculous words. Even though they did not take the attack away a lot of times they did perform this miracle usually. Ever since I can remember, and certainly since I was 12 in a boys boarding school I experienced microurination. If someone says to me that Siberia or the Artic is a cold place I say to them “you haven’t lived in Katoomba”. This condition meant that usually 20-30 times each night I would have to get out of bed, walk down a large dormitory, pass one or two drops of urine and return to bed. Young boys can be cruel and they would jump out at me on my trip back TO bed. Added to this, and at first I blamed my father why he could afford to put a bottle of whisky on the table but he could not afford to buy me boys underwear. I received my sister’s underwear who attended the nearby girls boarding school. If you say that this would be an advantage when the clothes came back from the laundry there would be no problems in identifying what belonged to me you would be right but it was not much of a confidence booster. Today I am very grateful for these events and consider them a major part of my character building. Thus with this condition I regard 20-25 minutes sleep as a real luxury. With my calls for help I would pass out for 24 HOURS at time!
At about this time we joined the home fellowship church of which sister Karen was a member. So when she asked me to do the anointing I had already experienced problems myself. I can’t remember why I asked for three rounds if prayer first as I can only think of two issues I had to address. The why and what to do about it which I have already previously addressed. From memory and paraphrasing the why issue I said” no one doubts the reality of your pain. It does however have two characteristics. It is confined to one area and it is controlled by a threshold limit switch. you may in fact be very close to that threshold now and are about to pass away.As horrific as this pain is now it does not hold a candle on what you can experience in hell. There there is no cut out mechanism and all organs suffer simultaneously. So the dentist hits every tooth nerve at the same time, as every back muscle spasms as does every leg muscle. The genitalia area seems to stand out amongst all this pain. If this does not mummify you, mortify you, horrify you, petrify you and terrify you and cause you to change your sinful habits then you are indeed a stupid human being and nothing else can be done for you. This is actually not the whole problem. During this time two books are produced. They each show the sin for which you are about to suffer but one of these books has stamped on it with a red seal…PAID IN FULL ON GOOD FRIDAY ON CALVARY’S TREE. You could have chosen to let Jesus Christ to do your suffering for you but you chose to do it yourself!! Where has that smirk on your face disappeared to you quivering, pathetic blob of human blubber that gloated at all those misguide Christians? And it is that stupidity that really hurts!!.
We all know within our group, present company included, that when those storms strike that we can come to sister Karen for comfort. WE may not always get a cuddle but we know we will get a sympathetic ear. We know this person does not just talk the talk but has actually walked the walk. That is what makes all the difference in the world. You may have paid a very high price for your spiritual gift of empathy but if this gift is now used to bring one person to the Lord then you will be the first one to look up and say ” thank you it was worth it.” I would have to reread the Book of James’s instructions on anointing to see why I asked for three rounds of prayers.
The thing that determined my confidence in the Word was my knee. If I thought that it would bring one person to the Lord I would write it up. But I think it would do the opposite. People regard all those miraculous cures with sceptisism, myself included. I can’t even cure my own wife and it is not for a lack of trying. A lot of these curer preachers have a similar background. They are reborn drug, alcohol or some other addict who have seen the light. It is quite easy to be fooled by them but they don’t have to get very far into their sermon before you realise that a better explanation for their history would be; while they were in their drunken stupor satan entered into them. Satan cannot be accused of forcing his way in. His modem of operation at the first coming was to give leprosy, blindness or dumbness. Today it seems to be cancer. So these preachers had a very serious form of cancer which satan would release them from on the condition they made a mockery of the cross. To give them the appearance of miraculous healing power he will release a certain number of his hostages for a certain period of time. This curer preacher may take a number of sermons to get there but if you find yourself rolling in the aisle from laughter and the topic of the sermon was Calvary’s Tree you know that he has got you where he want to. So I can say that I believe that “itiswritten”. But you may say ” how can you believe this when you have admitted there are mistakes and you don’t know where the mistakes are?”.Let us take an example. In the genealogy in Luke 3:36 it has the name Cainan but this name is not present in the corresponding genealogies of Genesis. They both can’t be right. The problem has been sorted out and the genealogy of Luke was wrong. The fact that no theology was involved nor was any aspect of my salvation doctrine does not change the fact it put a dent in the historical accuracy of the Bible. But can you show me one history or any book that does not contain errors?. In my field of chemistry our bible used to be Arthur Vogel’s Quantitative Chemistry. The fact that it contained errors did not stop it from being used by all as a reference book. Far more serious are the events of foot washing and the Bread in the last supper. The list of so called errors in the Bible have shrunk from over 4000 to about 14 to the best of my knowledge. This list will shrink further but there will always be items on it. Even if there were no items on it would make no difference to those unbelievers. A s I have said before that when I fall asleep with the Bible on my chest that it is the interface between me and God. It’s human element interfaces with my humanity which also puts me in touch with Divinity. If God can’t ensure the integrity and credibility of His Word then who can?
Returning to the Book of Daniel. It is completely different to Revelation in that it has any number of wonderful commentaries addressing most of the issues. It was from such commentaries that I gained confidence from. I reasoned that if God provided such accurate details for His people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, Titus and His third coming then we people of the second coming must also be that well catered for. We can learn from their histories but we must be given specific details which apply to us alone and therefor will be sealed until our time. If anyone sees or knows of any similar explanation to the one I am about to present could you please let me know. I am not going to make a new post as it will confuse the order and I will just add onto the existing blog.
” DANIELASITISWRITTEN”

My approach to this Holy Book will be similar to the one I took to the Book of

successful and thus we are given a double warning. There is nothing more visible than limore visible ghtning and we do not have to be told of it’s presence. The sun comes from the east is visible in the west but over a long time span but the lightning is instantaneous as will be the appearance of our Lord. Having received this double warning we should be able to pick out those false prophets easier.
Verse 28 ” Wherever there is a carcass, there the vultures will gather.” We have already been warned about looking for Jesus in the dessert and told how He will actually return, and now we are told the obvious. Where there is a carcass there you will get vultures. Most people will ignore the signs of these times and finish up as carcasses. Note their relationship to the vulture. They get nothing out of it. They were dead and now they will be doubly dead, if that were possible. There is nothing even left that can be bought to life. The vultures, the false prophets, on the other hand not survive but thrive. They survive by taking these people’s money. I will leave it for your imagination for now to answer how they thrive from this relationship. The vultures did not kill these carcasses. They only take advantage of the fact they are dead. Without proper food we will all die. thus the incredible depth of the Lord’s prayer “give us today our daily bread.” It has to come from Him. It is quite encouraging that the vultures will not gather where there is no carcass. So we must have an unswerving loyalty for the Word of God.
Verse 29 ” Immediately after the distress of those days ” the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give it’s light, the stars will fall from the sky, and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.””. It would have been lovely to receive these signs before our distress began. It ahs already been pointed out that these last trials are about faith and trust which is easier said than done. Now is the time to get those jars and buy that oil. If we fall it will not take long for those vultures to gather and they will almost tear each other apart for a piece of our flesh. When we see those signs it will be equivalent to the 12 to 3 darkness clearing. We know that it is almost over and some like me will probably get into white gowns and wait on their roofs. Our joy and expectation will be matched by shear terror of our enemies.
Verse 30 ” At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory.”. There are no words in the English language that can add to the grandeur of this occasion. His appearance on a cloud is probably to shield His great glory which would kill all on earth.
Verse 31 ” And he will send his angels with aloud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from end of the heavens to the other.”. As we lie as blobs of flesh before our maker, not breathing and our hearts not beating, it will be His servants that gather us and deposit us into Heaven. The fact that we are scattered all over the earth shows we were not all concentrated in Israel. This passage does not distinguish the living from the dead righteous. The ones left behind are the carcasses which will spontaneously attract those vultures. Could the loud trumpet call correspond to Jesus saying to His disciples ” roll back the stone” In other words this call shatters our graves, but where is ” come out Lazarus? ” and ” take those earthly garments off him?”.
Verse 32 ” now learn this lesson from the fig tree: AS soon as it’s twigs get tender and it’s leaves come out, you know that summer is near”. Verses 32 to 35 is where we have been heading for, but they are the most difficult ones. Already many of the readers have been struggling and will now lose it as the level of logic rises. At end of the analysis these will still be the problems. This generation will not pass away, can either be that of the second coming, ie 2017AD??, or the third coming 1260 years later or both. The problems for the 2017 date are; half of all people are dead, of the half that are alive only those who will have had direct contact with missionaries, had a radio or TV, or some other way of receiving the Gospel could have responded to it. Thus it could be true that the Gospel could have been preached to all the nations but not to every individual. ( verse 14). This is not the case 1260 years later as has already been pointed out. The problems are matching the signs to these events. They fit the 2017 year event a lot better. I think it would be a lot more advantageous to look at completely different texts. Before starting on this endeavour I would like to clear some misconceptions genuine Christians have and they don’t feel confident enough to defend the Bible. These are slavery, head coverings in church, women speaking in church and gay marriage. Satan only has to get one doubt in for the rest to fall.
Slavery. A lot of people lose credibility in Paul because of his stand in slavery. The Bible has basically two types of slavery, voluntary and compulsory. A new day version of voluntary slavery would be you going to your money lender and asking for a loan to buy your dream home and committing yourself to work for the next 25, or whatever years, to repay this loan. The Bible says there is nothing wrong with this but in the old Testament interest was not allowed to be charged amongst God’ people. I certainly can not see anything wrong with that! The rules around this type of slavery protect both parties. With forced slavery everything changes. These slaves usually result from battle and war and here I have people in front of me who were quite prepared to kill me. The list of niceties has been significantly shortened. In a lot of wars, even today, prisoners are not taken but killed. So these people are lucky to be alive. The protection listed these slaves far exceeds that of any culture I know, where usually there were none. Thus Paul’s acceptance of these rules but he also advised slaves to get freedom where they could. It was the result of Christians who got rid of slavery at least to a lesser extent. It thrives today.
Head coverings in prayer and church. This would be my nomination for the biggest storm in the tea cup!. If I don’t have a hat when I am supposed to and I have one in my hand I put it on!. Axis of spin of the world has not changed!. If this is a problem in your life then I would love to live your life. It only appears as a problem when I am walking on the beach with my wife saying my prayers and the sun is so bright if I remove my hat I will be burnt badly. The hat stays on and we continue praying. If my wife has forgotten to bring head covering does that stop us from praying?. NO. Jesus gave several examples where rules are for our protection .
Page 21
Women speaking and leading in church services is a lot more difficult however. To me not just the most privileged person in the history of mankind, but also the most beautiful and the greatest theologian was Mary, the Mother of Jesus. She not only instructed Jesus she in turn was instructed by Jesus over a long period of time (could be 18 years). I will tell you how good she was. She knew Jesus’s overall ministry would be 1260 days but His active ministry would be 2300 morning and evening services. ( we are about to study the Book of Daniel) So at the wedding feast of Cana she knew His active ministry had not yet begun yet she wanted Him to break His own Word and perform a miracle prematurely. As important as His Word was the integrity of the Marriage feast was more important as this was the institution of eternity. Jesus did perform the miracle. It is indeed a sad state of the church today to say Jesus produced an 18% alcohol brew, they all got drunk had a big punch up and an orgy and went home to sleep it off. The gay lobby no doubt take this as text to support gay marriage. So what would happen if Mary was speaking at one of Paul’s meetings?. Would Paul get up and tell Mary to sit down because women were not allowed to speak at public meetings?. If he did this he would have to stand someone of equal or better standing than Mary. It could not be Paul because even if he did spend 14 in the dessert with Jesus, Mary spent six hours at the foot of the cross!. Paul could not even begin to match this. So what would have happened?. Mary was such a good theologian she would not have placed Paul in this position. She knew the order in creation was God, Jesus, man and woman. That would not have stopped her from conducting the best attended prayer groups and Bible studies in the area. Again if you cannot accept this you will find that the list does not stay at one. Does it matter what the order is if you are not just in Heaven but have also avoided hell. I also had problems with the old Testament rule that unless you were physically perfect you could not be a priest and approach the altar. Didn’t God know what talent He was missing out on?.It is not as if I failed just on one ground. When asked for my defects I ask if you want them alphabetically or in chronological order? God did not want me as an eye, or mouth or ear just some mundane out of sight operative such as an ankle or toe or knee. So God sent me a locking knee problem to realise the importance of even a humble knee.
Now the problem of gay marriage. I did not leave this to last because it is the easiest of them all. The result of the debate, argument and controversy between the gay lesbian lobby and Bible based Christians is gay lesbian lobby 10 out of 10 and the Bible based Christians, so called 0 out of 10. There was no contest. A hypocrite is one who majors in minors and minors in majors. You call naughty, naughty to the gay lesbian lobby and base your reasons on some obscure passage of Paul yet you directly ignore a COMMANDMENT of God which He firstly wrote on stone then on your hearts and prefixed it with REMEMBER. Let me tell you what the Jesus you claim to love and obey actually tells you ( Mathew 7:5) ” you hypocrite, first take the plank out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye”. You either believe in ” itiswritten” or you don’t. If you can pick and chose the bits you like then why can’t someone else do the same thing?.
So now we have to settle that question… If the Bible does have a human content, it was only the original manuscripts that were inspired and therefor had no errors, then how can you be sure that the passage you are pointing to now is not the one with the error, even if you claim that there is only one error? It is not written in Tongues, (if there is such a thing) and the last original manuscript disappeared many 100’s of years ago. If you look at the many versions with their varied authors hardly gives rise to confidence that they were not pushing their own barrows. It is the credibility of the Word that has to be addressed and how God preserves it. If you have no problem with this matter, lucky you, then please scroll through the text until you come to the next major heading.

” DANIELASITISWRITTEN “

This blog was never about to be about me. It is supposed to help fellow brothers and sisters in their Christian walk by strengthening their faith in the Word of God.  This happens to me when I see others in the varying stages of their walk. If they are worse off than me I ask the Lord to help them and am grateful that my trial is not as severe. If they are not as worse off then my rather unchristian response is “what are you whinging about? you should be grateful that your trial is so minor.” That is why I decided to tell you about some of the trials of my life which strengthened my walk with the Lord but could have just as easily derailed it.

When I came out of the baptismal font I was not like the Chamberlains who asked the Lord to send them a trial to test their faith. My plea was more like ” few if any trials and make sure there is a long period in between please!”. My first major trial was Meniere’s disease. I have met a number of people with this disease and not one has said it was not horrific. I read all the literature on it I could and all the cases recorded the people had four symptoms. I had five. Along with the loss of hearing, ringing in my ear, the vomiting and the spinning head I had the fifth one, the loss of temperature control. On a freezing cold day and scantily clothed the sweat would pour off in sheets. Conversely on a hot with all the jumpers and blankets I would lie in a ball shaking uncontrollable. The fifth symptom would only  be associated with bad attacks and I knew it would last for five days. The worst part of the whole thing however was the whole medical profession, no exceptions, told me there were no cures and I had it for life. If you think Job was audacious in his address’s to the Lord then you haven’t heard anything yet!. I did have to settle the WHY are You allowing this to happen to me? and what can I do to survive it?. I could not really have a big lifestyle change as I didn’t drink, smoke, or take any drugs and had plenty of exercise.What did god really want?. I soon learnt the power of those three miraculous words. Even though they did not take the attack away a lot of times they did perform this miracle usually. Ever since I can remember, and certainly since I was 12 in a boys boarding school I experienced microurination. If someone says to me that Siberia or the Artic is a cold place I say to them “you haven’t lived in Katoomba”. This condition meant that usually 20-30 times each night I would have to get out of bed, walk down a large dormitory, pass one or two drops of urine and return to bed. Young boys can be cruel and they would jump out at me on my trip back TO bed. Added to this, and at first I blamed my father why he could afford to put a bottle of whisky on the table but he could not afford to buy me boys underwear. I received my sister’s underwear who attended the nearby girls boarding school. If you say that this would be an advantage when the clothes came back from the laundry there would be no problems in identifying what belonged to me you would be right but it was not much of a confidence booster. Today I am very grateful for these events and consider them a major part of my character building. Thus with this condition I regard 20-25 minutes sleep as a real luxury. With my calls for help I would pass out for 24 HOURS at time!
At about this time we joined the home fellowship church of which sister Karen was a member. So when she asked me to do the anointing I had already experienced problems myself. I can’t remember why I asked for three rounds if prayer first as I can only think of two issues I had to address. The why and what to do about it which I have already previously addressed. From memory and paraphrasing the why issue I said” no one doubts the reality of your pain. It does however have two characteristics. It is confined to one area and it is controlled by a threshold limit switch. you may in fact be very close to that threshold now and are about to pass away.As horrific as this pain is now it does not hold a candle on what you can experience in hell. There there is no cut out mechanism and all organs suffer simultaneously. So the dentist hits every tooth nerve at the same time, as every back muscle spasms as does every leg muscle. The genitalia area seems to stand out amongst all this pain. If this does not mummify you, mortify you, horrify you, petrify you and terrify you and cause you to change your sinful habits then you are indeed a stupid human being and nothing else can be done for you. This is actually not the whole problem. During this time two books are produced. They each show the sin for which you are about to suffer but one of these books has stamped on it with a red seal…PAID IN FULL ON GOOD FRIDAY ON CALVARY’S TREE. You could have chosen to let Jesus Christ to do your suffering for you but you chose to do it yourself!! Where has that smirk on your face disappeared to you quivering, pathetic blob of human blubber that gloated at all those misguide Christians? And it is that stupidity that really hurts!!.
We all know within our group, present company included, that when those storms strike that we can come to sister Karen for comfort. WE may not always get a cuddle but we know we will get a sympathetic ear. We know this person does not just talk the talk but has actually walked the walk. That is what makes all the difference in the world. You may have paid a very high price for your spiritual gift of empathy but if this gift is now used to bring one person to the Lord then you will be the first one to look up and say ” thank you it was worth it.” I would have to reread the Book of James’s instructions on anointing to see why I asked for three rounds of prayers.
The thing that determined my confidence in the Word was my knee. If I thought that it would bring one person to the Lord I would write it up. But I think it would do the opposite. People regard all those miraculous cures with sceptisism, myself included. I can’t even cure my own wife and it is not for a lack of trying. A lot of these curer preachers have a similar background. They are reborn drug, alcohol or some other addict who have seen the light. It is quite easy to be fooled by them but they don’t have to get very far into their sermon before you realise that a better explanation for their history would be; while they were in their drunken stupor satan entered into them. Satan cannot be accused of forcing his way in. His modem of operation at the first coming was to give leprosy, blindness or dumbness. Today it seems to be cancer. So these preachers had a very serious form of cancer which satan would release them from on the condition they made a mockery of the cross. To give them the appearance of miraculous healing power he will release a certain number of his hostages for a certain period of time. This curer preacher may take a number of sermons to get there but if you find yourself rolling in the aisle from laughter and the topic of the sermon was Calvary’s Tree you know that he has got you where he want to. So I can say that I believe that “itiswritten”. But you may say ” how can you believe this when you have admitted there are mistakes and you don’t know where the mistakes are?”.Let us take an example. In the genealogy in Luke 3:36 it has the name Cainan but this name is not present in the corresponding genealogies of Genesis. They both can’t be right. The problem has been sorted out and the genealogy of Luke was wrong. The fact that no theology was involved nor was any aspect of my salvation doctrine does not change the fact it put a dent in the historical accuracy of the Bible. But can you show me one history or any book that does not contain errors?. In my field of chemistry our bible used to be Arthur Vogel’s Quantitative Chemistry. The fact that it contained errors did not stop it from being used by all as a reference book. Far more serious are the events of foot washing and the Bread in the last supper. The list of so called errors in the Bible have shrunk from over 4000 to about 14 to the best of my knowledge. This list will shrink further but there will always be items on it. Even if there were no items on it would make no difference to those unbelievers. A s I have said before that when I fall asleep with the Bible on my chest that it is the interface between me and God. It’s human element interfaces with my humanity which also puts me in touch with Divinity. If God can’t ensure the integrity and credibility of His Word then who can?
Returning to the Book of Daniel. It is completely different to Revelation in that it has any number of wonderful commentaries addressing most of the issues. It was from such commentaries that I gained confidence from. I reasoned that if God provided such accurate details for His people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, Titus and His third coming then we people of the second coming must also be that well catered for. We can learn from their histories but we must be given specific details which apply to us alone and therefor will be sealed until our time. If anyone sees or knows of any similar explanation to the one I am about to present could you please let me know. I am not going to make a new post as it will confuse the order and I will just add onto the existing blog.
” DANIELASITISWRITTEN”

My approach to this Holy Book will be similar to the one I took to the Book of

Revelation. Firstly I will try to establish waypoint, hooks we can hang our hats on,then do a rough fill in between these points and finally and hopefully address individual texts. If end day events are the jigsaw then Revelation has all the corners and most if not all the straight edges. What is missing are gaps and locking pieces for some of the difficult to locate pieces. So I begin with the first peg ( Dan 12:2)  ” Multitudes who sleep in the dust of the earth will awake; some to everlasting life, others to shame and everlasting contempt”. In this one statement we cover 1000 years and 150 days.The righteous rise at the start of the millennium and the unrighteous at the end. From our knowledge of Revelation we could say this 1000 years tells us about those taken to Heaven and the unbelievable effort that Heaven then goes to in order to bring one extra soul into the fold. This is the duty of each member of the Christian church to help their Lord to accompany Him in this achievement. There are no exclusions or qualifications this soul must possess; cannot be a Sabbath breaker, or homosexual or anything else. We could now reiterate most of what was said in chapters 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 20 as part of this Scripture. The shame and everlasting contempt is pronounced by the unrighteous on themselves, we don’t have to do this for them. ( ” where is that smirk on your face now you pathetic, quivering blob of human blubber ” as the next two pages are turned?) What about the next verse?.
Verse 3 “Those who are wise will shine like the brightness of the Heavens, and those who lead many to righteousness, the stars for ever and ever”. Would be the prayer of each of the Lord’s people. It is also our blessed hope to get these people. Perhaps they are already here?.
Verse 1 ” At that time Michael, the great prince who protects his people, will arise. There will be a time of distress such as has not happened from the beginning of nations until then. But at that time your people—everyone whose name is found written in the book—will be delivered”. Well this is certainly the time we are looking for. Daniel’s people, Jews, Christians and everyone whose name is in the book are all synonyms. What else is going to happen?: hard times, millennium, people who shine.
Verse 4 ” But you, Daniel, close up and seal the words of the scroll until the time of the end. Many will go here and there to increase knowledge.” Again the travel and the increase in knowledge could not be denied. I fear that reading on now may be counterproductive if the scroll is sealed. Maybe we may get just some more snippets before the final seals go on. I take the number of seals as 12, the number of chapters. If the book opens after we have opened only 4 seals then so much the easier. Let us keep circulating around our main verse 4.
Chapter 11 verse 45 ” He will pitch his royal tents between the seas and the beautiful holy mountain. Yet he will come to his end, and no one will help him.” The outward signs could not be mistaken. This whoever it is after victory will pitch his tent in Israel some where and when we think that all hope is gone something like a bolt out of the blue wipes him out A very encouraging sign!.
Chapter 12 verse 5 ” Then I, Daniel, looked, and there before me stood two others,one on this bank and one on the opposite bank.” I think there is still one gem of knowledge to be released before the scroll is sealed without which we would be really left floundering. Back to chapter 11
Verse 44. ” But reports from the east and the north will alarm him, and he will set out in a great rage to destroy and annihilate many.” His intentions are certainly clear but we are unsure whether he executes these intentions. The reason he goes to the holy city is to destroy the people and if that is us it would be helpful to know if he succeeds. The fact that there are only 288,000 of us left for the Lord to collect seems as if he is successful.
Chapter 12 verse 6. ” One of them said to the man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, “how long will it be before these astonishing things are fulfilled?”. It would appear logical that the humanity of our Lord, the one standing on the bank, would enquire from His divinity, the one above the waters as to what now seems to be astonishing things.
Verse 43 ” He will gain the control of the treasures of gold and silver and all the riches of Egypt, with the Libyans and Nubians in submission”. We can now begin speculating about oil etc but that is all that is, speculation.
Chapter 12 verse 7 ” The man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, lifted his right hand and his left hand toward heaven, and I heard him swear by him who lives forever saying, ” It will be for a time, times and a half a time. When the power of the holy people has been finally broken, all these things will be completed.” Without this revelation the book of Revelation would not make much sense. The power of God’s people was broken when they were all taken away at the second coming but it is not FINALLY broken until God’s two witnesses are taken back to Heaven. So 10 out of 10 for those of who picked up my mistake to say Daniel only covers the time period up to the second coming, it does not and goes another 1260 years at least.
Verse 42 ” He will extend his power over many countries; Egypt will not escape”. It is now time to leave our approach from this end of the chapter and pray we will find the answers coming from the front.
Chapter 12 Verse 8 ” I heard, but I did not understand. So I asked ” My Lord what will be the outcome of all this be?”. Daniel has been given all he can handle. There is no need for him to know what lies ahead in the 1260 year time slot after and beyond the Lord’s second coming. He must first ensure his people are still around to supply a bloodline for the Messiah. Them twice and us once went very close to extermination. He must also ensure that they don’t miss His arrival. All he needs to know about this period of time is that God will ensure there will be people around who understand. It is our prayer now this will happen as we search the Holy Word, “itiswritten” It is now time to move to another waypoint; Daniel chapter 9:24.
Verse 24 ” Seventy “sevens” are decreed for your people and your holy city to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and to anoint the most holy.” Had these events occurred at 69 1/2 weeks, ie at Calvary’s tree, satan would have said to God ” so much for the most precious gift You have given humanity, free will, You have established Daniel’s people and their city by decree, by force. You were frightened that if you allowed free choice they would have chosen me, and the ones who did not, the woman and child, I would have swept away leaving you without a people and no need for a holy city. But as usual satan’s claim is baseless. God allowed seventy sevens. That last half of the seven is critical and much theology rest on it. In fact all of eternity rests on it. God allowed His people, or church, or Jews, or Christians to enter the river under the guidance of the man on this side of the river. He did protect and shield them for e period of 1260 days. During this time however they were allowed to turn around and go back. After 1260 days however they caught sight of the man in white above the waters on the other side of the river and this this stage satan was allowed to attack them. Thus we stumble and fall in our crossing of life’s Jordan but provided we keep our eyes on the man above the waters on the other side we will be okay. In the last 1260 days of our history on earth it is going to be a matter of trust. That wall of water that has been building up on the right hand side is now precariously high and actually bursts. We then make our lunge at that outstretched hand. We may drown but we know He will pull us through it, give us our new bodies and put us into the new holy city. Thus that 31/2 years. Had on church been established there would no need for a new city as there was no one to occupy it. So at that time, probably with the stoning of Stephen, God’s church was established and the new Jerusalem built up there somewhere and no force was used by God, only freewill of His people. This passage covers an incredibly long period of time and therefor must have multiple fulfilments. But the incredible thing is that it bypasses Calvary’s tree. This apparent omission can only be explained with the concept of freewill. The cross did all these things but consummation only occurred when the people accepted it. So the time covered finishes when the holy people enter the holy city which descends from Heaven. That is why God spends so much effort in preparing our dwelling place for an eternity and it was not built until 1260 days after Calvary. The time began in Daniel’s time and not written in some 400 years later as claimed by most academics. We will come back and look at these texts in more detail after we have established the waypoints. The next waypoint to be established will be that of the beasts and the statue. I realised I was doing the wrong thing when I took a verse (4) and tried to expand it using verses either side. So I will now go back to a more chronological order. If you really want to throw in the red herring into this discussion then what would have happened had their been no church?, the dragon swept away the woman and her child. What would have been the purpose of Good Friday?.

Just some comments before I return to the statue. My offer for anyone to write

for this blog still stands on the same conditions; you supply a specimen of writing first, preferably on Daniel or Revelation. The second point about me using some other platforms; as a one man band I find it most productive to give you a hard copy so you can digest it, something you cannot do with talking. We should all be Berean Christians and check daily everything against Scripture. So I will continue in the present format for the time being. The information I am now going to present you with comes from the NIV bible study, second printing from pages 1311 ( or NIV1311) and page 1318 (or NIV1318).
Daniel’s dream; chapter 2. The statue is made of four distinct parts. The head is of gold; the chest and arms of silver; the belly and thighs of bronze and the legs and feet of iron and clay. Clearly this statue represents evil with Babylon as the chief evil. Why does evil begin with Babylon? weren’t Egypt and Canaanites and the Hittites and many others just evil or even more evil?. The answer should increase our confidence in the Bible, particularly the Old Testament. God treats all nations the same, including the Jews His people. He allows them to fill their cup of iniquity and then destroys them. The Jews filled their cup at the same time the Babylonian were in power so God used them to accomplish His purpose. So humanity took almost 1500 years to fill their cup before Noah’s flood and it has taken the Jews almost 2000 years to do the same thing again. The Jews were in a better position than other nations because when they repented and the clock was set back to zero. But the time still came when they were so bad that their cup filled and their repentance was too little too late. The most abhorrent sin was to take the most precious thing that God could give, a child, kill it and sacrifice it to some god. They were trying to emulate and belittle Abraham’s sacrifice of Isaac which was supposed to point them to God sacrificing His only Son, Jesus Christ. But we wouldn’t do that would we?. That is why we have to stay away from the teaching of the Old Testament when all those bad things happened. If killing their children and sacrificing them to their gods was evil then we are guilty of double evil. Don’t we force ( by conscription ) or pay our children and put them into armed forces and send them out not just to get killed but to kill innocent women and children and sacrifice them to our mighty god the dollar?. In most cases these other people the most hideous crime they committed was to have oil under their feet.
This statue clearly symbolise concurrent and consecutive objects. Daniel tells Nebuchadnezzar that he is the head of gold. With the way I am treating this subject, producing waypoints, I still think is the best way of approaching the subject. I was going to use the NIV Bible study but I am now not so sure that it is “asitiswritten” so I will have to go through some texts earlier than I wanted.
With Nebuchadnezzar’s dream I will begin with Daniel’s interpretation as it was given to him by God. Daniel Chapter 2;
Verse 27 “Daniel replied “No wise man, enchanter, magician or diviner can explain to the king the mystery he has asked about,” and verse 28 ” but there is a God in heaven who reveals mysteries. he has shown King Nebuchadnezzar what will happen in days to come. Your dream and the visions that passed through your mind as you lay on your bed are these.”. What a thrill and privilege to be taken into the mind of God!. What an honour to be shown future events by the One Who controls every atomic and subatomic particle!. How reassuring that this is not just some created being’s fallible and changeable ideas. But we still have the problem of putting pearls before swine. We can’t do anything about our very limited size of our brains but we can do something about our attitude towards His holy Word despite the fact that we are bombarded by it’s alleged errors and inconsistencies. You can hardly expect God to reach into your mind and fire those synapsis, or whatever processes occur there, and be at one with Him so He can draw a straight line between those thoughts and make them understandable and logical when you think His Word, the same one that spoke all creation into existence and became flesh and dwelt amongst us and walked towards that horrible cross, is a pack, of at best inconsistent myths. So let us humbly bow our knee and ask Him to explain ” what will happen in days to come?”.
Verse 29 ” As you were lying there, O king, your mind turned to things to come, and the revealer of mysteries showed you what is going to happen.” Shivers would have run up Nebuchadnezzar’s spine , as being a hardened sceptic, he now realises that this non existent God is monitoring every one of his thoughts. It is hard to believe he could stray off the narrow path after this experience.
Verse 30 ” As for me, this mystery has been revealed to me, not because I have greater wisdom than other living men, but so that you, O king, may know the interpretation and that you may understand what went through your mind.” Tells us that we cannot use intelligence, or lack of it, as an excuse for evangelising. If it is for the right motive God will intervene that ‘they may understand”.
Verse 31 ” You looked, O king, and there before you stood a large statue–an enormous, dazzling statue, awesome in appearance.” The complexity of the processes that God used to create this image is beyond comprehension and must be consoling to us that there is no problem too big for Him. God is now going to use this statue to show us events for the future beginning some 600 years before Jesus’s arrival. So really last day events began with the destruction of God’s people to be followed by their restoration by our Lord, a certain time given for this response and awarding the responses.
Verse 32 ” The head of the statue was made of pure gold, its chest and arms of silver, its belly and thighs of bronze,” Verse33 “its legs of iron, its feet partly of iron and partly of baked clay.” It is interesting that God used three different materials. He used pure metal, gold, silver and iron, an alloy, a mixture of tin and copper, and a non metallic substance, baked clay. If this statue represents evil then there are at least three types of evil. One would be pure unadulterated evil with no mitigating circumstances but with different superficial appearances. Like any metal it would draw in any evil radiation and reemit it. In the alloy the metals must have different degree of evil and the more of the less evil metal the less evil is the alloy. The point is they are very similar and coexist happily together. This is different with the non-metallic clay. As hard as you may try you cannot mix them together. They may appear as one phase under extreme circumstances but they will spontaneously separate. Thus if you try to mix bad religion with good religion they will separate. The fact that the clay is baked indicates there was no mixing at all in the first place. If the bronze represent democracy then evil democracy will blend with so called good democracy and you will not be able to tell the difference between them. If theocracy were added and to be stirred in it would separate out like the baked clay. So we still have the three metals to go and why is the clay only in the feet?.
Verse 34 ” While you were watching, a rock was cut out, but not by human hands. It struck the statue on its feet of iron and clay and smashed them.” There are going to be at least two such strikes. The strike, on Good Friday, could have and should have been the end of evil. The two almost parallel lines of time met, good and evil, in a shape of the cross and good triumphed. But not only was evil ground to a powder which was then thrown into the furnace God prevented the rest of the edifice collapsing and allowed evil to come back to life in the form of the beasts fourth head. Such is the desire of God to save but one extra soul.If we have only part of His nature that burning desire to save but one extra soul would be in our heats also.
For the statue to be ground it must be present as a unit at the time. The final grinding will not occur until the very end when evil ceases to exist, the fires of hell extinguished, and the Bride and Bridegroom enter the New Jerusalem as it is descending from Heaven. Perfection and eternity will now begin its existence. This is the concurrent history of time, some 4400 years ahead. It is a blasphemy and a joke to teach eternal punishment, although I admit that the Scripture here is difficult. AS we watch our enemies from Heaven burning in hell we have to ask God to turn them over because at the rate their cells are burning there won’t be anything to burn in a few million years time!!. Perfection is perfection—no existence of evil.
The rock that was broken off had to meet certain conditions. It had to be large enough to smash this monstrous statue. It had to have enough energy to do this and at the same time to grow enough to fill the earth. If Scripture had said to fill the universe then I would have said this is the three stage new Temple of eternity. But the earth only includes the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies. Here now I have my first major discrepancy and I will phrase it as my first question, (Q1). Why should the rock grind the clay of the feet?. Hasn’t there just been an effort to mix good and bad religion and the good refused to mix with the bad?. This is a basic theme of the Book of Revelation. I will let you think about it but I will start you off in the right direction. It is the feet that were broken first.
Verses 36,37 ” This was the dream, and now we will interpret it to the king. You O king are the king of kings. The God of heaven has given you dominion and power and might and glory”. Verse 38 ” in your hand he has placed mankind and the beasts of the field and the birds of the air. Wherever they live, he has made you ruler over them all. You are that head of gold.” We are now to begin our journey into the future down two paths. We will be shown the big picture, concurrent, and the details of the players, consecutive events. WE should really be looking for at least the following events where God’s people were in danger of being exterminated. If this happened before Jesus’s first coming our Saviour’s human linkage with His people would have been broken. Most people don’t think this is a big deal and the genealogies of the Bible are a waste of space and only help discrediting the Word by introducing errors. The writers of both Testaments certainly did not think so. For Jesus’s sacrifice to be effective the cleansing blood had to come from God but at the same time fall low enough to reach the level of the people He was to save. His people were to keep themselves separate from all others who’s gods they worshipped were either non-existent or devils. If Jesus could not establish a genealogy His people would not have accepted Him as they were obeying orders given to them by God. As it was He did have the correct genealogies from both His mothers side and step fathers side but the majority of His people rejected Him. They could not plead “the devil that you did put there did deceive me and I did eat”. They only had themselves to blame. The few that did accept Him were used to start and nurture the New Church of the New Covenant, which is not based on blood lines but on blood shed. Had there only been one Jew who accepted Christ He would have gone through the same process. The bottom line is for Jesus’s blood to wash away our sins it had to come from as high as God but it also had to reach as low as the sinful scum of earth.
Verse 39 ” After you, another kingdom will rise, inferior to yours. Next, a third kingdom, one of bronze will rule over the whole earth.” What is going on here?. Why doesn’t God name these kingdoms like he does in following chapters?. We are about to be told the history of God’s people from two perspectives. One will be the big picture, concurrent events, and one will be details of the big picture, consecutive events. The big picture is the story of the statue, which will ultimately be destroyed by the rock and thrown into oblivion. With consecutive details we would expect God to warn His people about major events and events that will annihilate them. So beginning with the destruction of God’s people we would expect to learn of their restoration, their near destruction by Antiochus Epiphanies, restoration and preparation for their Messiah, destruction of the temple, reformation, the second coming, the third coming, the fourth coming, the final battles, judgement, punishment and consummation. Thus if the Holy Word gave us the names of these other kingdoms we would interpret the events from the micro scale. It may also be running in the background but what is intended is the big picture, that of the statue and it’s fate after it’s encounter with the rock. Even though we may have one or two scenarios running they both common factors. One of these factors is they both begin with the Babylonian captivity and have Nebuchadnezzar as the starting king. I am not sure e realised the significance of the honour awarded him.
Verse 40 ” Finally there will be a fourth kingdom, strong as iron–for iron breaks and smashes everything–and as iron breaks things to pieces, so it will crush and break all the others.” This fourth kingdom is so horrible Scripture does not put a tag on it but tries to identify some of its characteristics.
Verse 41 ” Just as you saw the feet and toes were partly of baked clay and partly of iron, so it will be a divide kingdom; yet it will have some of the strength of iron in it, even as you saw iron mxed wih clay.”
Verse 42,43 ” As the toes were partly iron and partly clay, so this kingdom will be partly strong and partly brittle.And just as you saw the iron mixed with the baked clay, so the people will be a mixture and will not remain united, any more than iron mixes with clay.” There is a lot more to be said about this horrible creature on the micro scale; how it killed our Lord and master, almost killed all His people at the second coming and played a major role throughout the history of God’s people. But it be a part of the statue as it is a consecutive player and therefor cannot exist at the same time as the other three. Only concurrent players can do this and thus the statue. We will soon have to start identifying the players of the statue.
Verses 44,45 ” In the time of those kings, the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be destroyed, nor will it be left to another people. It will crush all those kingdoms and bring them to an end, but it will itself endure forever. This is the meaning of the vision of the rock cut out of a mountain, but not by human hands–a rock that broke the iron, the bronze, the clay, the silver and the gold to pieces.The great God has shown the king what will take place in the future. The dream is true and the interpretation trustworthy.” I was going to write comments on this passage but for the sake of those only jus hanging on there I will not, just in case they say ” that is it,can’t take any more this fellow ha lost his marbles”. Instead I will pose a question for you to work out (Q2), my second question now. Who am I?.
1; I am a giant statue of human bodily form.
2; My head of gold is king Nebuchadnezzar, with God given authority over everything.
3; I have four other metals in me and a non-metal.
4; The metals are rated by degree as superior and less inferior.
5; Their rating is not based on longevity. In fact the gold part lasts for the shortest time.
6; The metal ratings are; gold followed in time by inferior silver, followed by more inferior bronze, but the iron spikes sharply.
7; Even though the bronze is the most inferior it still covers the earth.
8; The iron is used in my leg but the toes are a mixture of clay and iron.
9; I am attacked and ground to a powder by the rock blown into oblivion by the wind.
10; The attack is directed at my feet.
11; You are not allowed to attach nations or empires to my different metal parts, be they Medes and Persians, Greece, Rome, China or any other nation just as NIV 1311 has. God has not done this and by you doing so makes me into a consecutive unit, a part of the small picture. I am not.
12; I could not have been ground into a powder if I was not ALL present at the one time even though I did appear at different times.
13; The rock after destroying me grows to fill the earth. Who am I? My interpretation from chapter 7 onwards is far more tentative and it is my prayer that someone somewhere has their confidence in the Bible increased.
Verse 1: ” In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon, Daniel had a dream, and vision and visions passed through his mind as he was lying on his bed. He wrote down the substance of his dream.” Chapter 6 finishes with Daniel under the authority of the Medes and Persians but whether he did not have enough time to write this vision down or whatever he decides to write now the substance of his dream. When, where or why makes no difference as it is still the Word of God and Jesus had no reservations about the credibility of the book of Daniel. It would have to be the ultimate thrill and honour for God to speak to us with a vision in our dream. Daniel had no problem in identifying the source of his vision. I would automatically assume it was from satan and would look for markers in the hope the dream was form God.
Verse 2 ” Daniel said ‘in my vision at night I looked, and there before me were the four winds of heaven churning up the great sea. ‘”. Verse 3 ” Four great beasts, each different from the others,came up out of the sea.” The events we are about to see are instigated by God. He sets the timetable and He allows every event to occur. The sceptics would say ” what about torture, rape, murder of babies and all those other horrible things that occur daily over the millennia?. He certainly could have stopped them so isn’t He really responsible for that horrible thing that happened to me or my family? The only way God can be held responsible is because He has given us the gift of freewill knowing that this gift would cause Him infinite pain whilst He hung from Calvary’s tree. This was the greatest give love can give. Without it Adam and Eve would have only been robots singing the praise of God. As our representatives they wanted to know what evil was even though God tried to warn them off and told the exact punishment they would receive. And if you want to know what evil is just look around–evil is evil!. And according to the Word you ain’t seen nothing yet. Even if there was a tree of good and evil in the new Heaven, and there is not, there would be no chance of us ever going near it even with the tiny bit of evil most of us have seen. But that is hardly fair for me to cop the wrap for what they did all that long time ago.! You are right you were not involved in that act of disobedience but neither were you involved in the act of restoration. This act brought us not only to where Adam and Eve started from but a long way ahead–infinitely far ahead. Adam and Eve only saw God in the evening, went through a night and lived in an era where there was a possibility of sin. We will have none of these in the new heaven and earth and our contribution to this miracle was zero.
These beasts are individual beasts so we are now going to be shown the small picture that will affect God’s people. They should be helpful in the crises we are about to face. They are great beasts and come from where that one in Revelation came from, the sea. There should be no problem in picking their differences as they are huge. Daniel looks forward in time so he sees the opposite to what John saw looking backwards.
Verse 4 ” The first was like a lion, and it had the wings of an eagle. I watched until its wings were torn off and it was lifted from the ground so that it stood on two feet like a man, and the heart of a man was given to it.” These beasts were under the water and it was God’s wind that woke them up and made them come to the surface. God did not create them. As they are four individual entities they can correspond to individual nations and empires.

In my first blog I gave an overall view of the Book of Revelation. This blog follows immediately this one after some considerable gap. From the many comments I have been greatly encouraged and continued to add further material. I have only responded to a few of these comments and still have over 3,000 to respond to so the comments I make may not always be correct. I have expected a savage assault on the logic and chronology of my article but this as yet has not occurred . The enquires have been of a general nature asking for more information. I have been surprised with how few ended with what I so desperately need—GOD BLESS YOU. There are however many problems with my interpretation (not the Bible) and I will now outline some of these hoping that there are people in the world wide audience  to help me with them. The colours that appear on this blog are unintentional and I don’t know which buttons I hit to make them appear and disappear. For the many comments that begin with “I don’t know how I arrived on this site” I would be looking up to Heaven and saying ” Thank you”. THE MIDNIGHT CALL. This blog was always about the midnight call ( Mat 25:6) and it’s finality. When the Church wakes up your fate has already been determined–it’s Heaven or hell. I could not believe that God in His Word would not (in fact could not) warm His people to wake up before that fateful call. If in fact the Scriptures I quote are part of that warning then when the Church does actually wake up why doesn’t God reprimand them?—” I tried to warn you lot in My Word of the finality of this moment in Mat 25:6, Mat 24:15, Rev all Ch 13, Mark 13:14, Luke 21:8-38, in Daniel chapter 12 I even gave you the number of days between the call and My coming so that anyone with more than 45 days of oil could give to those who were short and more souls could have been saved ! but you did not listen and just kept sleeping. I could not have done more for you”. But He does no such thing. In fact He seems to accept the blame Himself. ” You fell asleep because it took Me such a long time to come”. Why can’t we blame God also!. If you are supposed to wake me up in time to catch the plane (and this one is going to Heaven) and you fail to do so and I miss this plane aren’t you at least part responsible for me missing out on Heaven?.How many times do we attempt to put the blame on Jesus when in reality we are the problem and Jesus is the solution. So it is the case this time around. The problem is the incredibly deep sleep that the Church is in. It doesn’t even wake up when it is being savagely mauled by the beast out of the sea during it’s 1260 days of terror!!!. It only wakes up when the beast out of the earth takes over . What do you think the response of Jesus would be if we asked Him what Lazarus’s rich man (Luke 16:19-31) asked for Him to send someone from the dead to warn this sleeping church. I think the response would be along the lines of “it would not make any difference as they already have My Word which they trample as pigs trample mud. As in the case of the five foolish virgins after My Second Coming  Heaven could do no more and so it is now”. But what about Jesus as the solution?.I will now address the other two aspects of the Good Oil—the jars and giving it away.

 

Page 2

 

GIVING OIL AWAY AND JARS. The topic of buying oil has already been covered. When asked to give their oil away the wise virgins should have said “oil can only be bought from our Master or His two representatives ” but they did not. Nor did they use the excuse “you haven’t got a jar for us to poor it into” They could have poured their oil directly into my lamp but they were not sure they would have enough for themselves . ( they are not wise because they know Scripture but because they are going through the narrow gate) The reason my wife got into Heaven was because she had a jar full of spare oil. So what can we make from these statements? Isn’t no longer enough just to ask for daily bread.? Well even under ordinary circumstances our allocation of bread and oil is determined by our activities. Let me tell you just how bad things will be in those days which will not only require oil but spare oil in jars for us to survive them. It is the Lord Who is warning us ( Mat 24:21,22) “For then there will be great  distress, unequalled form the beginning of the world until now– and never to be equalled again. If those Days had not been cut short, no one would survive, but for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened.” This is the first in Scripture that I know of where the most precious gift the Lord has given humanity, marriage, is put under stress. When I ask my wife for some of her oil in her jar she will reply ” under ordinary circumstances I would have given it to you Joule but right now I am really struggling to stay on this narrow path which leads to that narrow door. I find myself just as Peter did when he walked towards Jesus in that storm (Mat 14:22-33) I am okay  if I am totally focused on Jesus but once I look away I am overcome by the storm and sink.” So there is a time coming when it will be every one  for themselves. In the meantime the extra oil we carry in our jars should attract people to us and when this happens we should at all times be ready to give an answer for hope that is in us. ( 1 Peter 3:15) Now for that difficult concept Babylon. BABYLON. Before my journey through Revelation the concept of evil I had was it was a set made up of many circles–one was murder, one lies, one adultery, satan  had a very big circle as did false religion and many other subsets. These however did not match up with this Holy Book. The new concept I now have is that the main circle is false religion and it is made up of all these other circles. The main text I use that seems to account for other Scripture is (Rev 16:19).” The great city split into three parts, and the cities of the nations collapsed, God remembered Babylon the Great and gave her the cup filled with the wine of the fury of his wrath”. So there are only two types of religion, good which is the worship of our Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ and everything else is bad religion ( but you may say what about those who have neither the Seal of God or the mark of the beast ?–they will finish up in one camp or the other) But the above Holy Word splits bad religion into two parts — the great city and the cities of the world, both collapsed. The cities are the place where you go to when you take God’s advice and get out of Babylon -the sea captains, the mariners  go there when they get out of Babylon. But the main focus is on the peak of bad religion, the great city.

 

Page 3

 

It is made up of three parts so closely bonded that it takes an earthquake of unprecedented magnitude to split it up. Jesus has already for told us of the consequence of this division ( Mark 3:25) and now it is only a short time for the inevitable. It is this part of evil that is responsible for all bloodshed ( Rev 18:24) and is characterised by excessive evil trade. (the dollar is more important than human life ). So now to tie the Scriptures together. It has already been pointed  out the closeness of their relationship–they exchange power authority and even worship when they don’t have to. Satan appears as the quiet partner –but this is not so, he is behind everything ( Rev 12:17) But the events after the split are amazing Firstly where there was going to be only one battle, Armageddon, now there are two. There is no way satan will join the beast out of the sea in his battle. Those who were alive when this beast almost destroyed God’s people ,including the 144,000 foolish virgins, readily join him and this becomes the battle of the harvest ( Rev 14:14-16). and (Rev 19:17-21). In this battle the leader of the worst religion ,the great prostitute, is involved. The title on her head BABYLON THE GREAT is only partly correct. She is a part of the evil threesome and not all of it.Becuase the battle lasts so long the beast has time to turn on her and destroy her–but they are both still thrown into the lake of fire (Rev 20:10). The role of satan has already been explained. So in summary there are only two entities in existence, good religion and bad religion. Bad religion is split into the very worst, or the great city, or Babylon the great and the rest of evil, or the cities of the world. Babylon the Great has three ( or is that four?) entities: Satan. A created spirit ,the father of all lies ( John 8:44) who’s evil activities peaked at Jesus’s first coming ( he had nearly 4000 years to get ready ( Rev 12:1-5) and will peak before Jesus’s second coming. He actually had nothing to do with Calvary’s Tree and the only reason the door of mercy closed on him was because he gloated and he had no further access with Heaven. He is the one who leads the final battle of the dead who have no problem with accepting his lies but the living also cannot live without him and demand his release from the abyss.  (Rev 20:3) He has approximately the same power and authority as the beast out of the sea and the two never challenge each other.I think he doesn’t go though any judgement but straight to hell because he has no one to blame but himself for his evil actions.He can’t be a player for the first 1,000 years because he is locked  up but would go into action the moment he was released. It is hard to say whether he is more effective after his release than before because he still has the great chain wrapped around making him almost useless but if the Holy censor pierces the abyss then all those demons locked up at the fall could also have been released so he could bark his orders to them. He obviously stands for  external evil.

 

Page 4

 

THE BEAST OUT OF THE SEA. Is  a much more complex creature. If you understood the previous blog you won’t get much out of this next section. His eight head is the easiest to understand. He anoints the ten horns as kings and marches against the rider on the white horse and His armies ( we have just been married and before we enter the New Jerusalem we wipe out those who were nearly successful in wiping us out.) This is the full beast in all his strength and can not play any part in the last battle of satan as the leader. You may ask how this is so as the dead who line up outside Jerusalem in order to destroy it know exactly why they are there. The evil is written on their hearts ,internal ,which is part of this beast’s symbolic function. I don’t know. But the timing of his attack on God’s people at the  second coming  and his justification for it is of some interest. We know that God has allowed this attack and it is the reason we can peacefully fall asleep each night knowing that God is in control. But just as he has to find a “valid” reason to gather the living for a final attack on God’s people he now has to find a plausible reason for wiping out God’s people some 1,770 years before. He certainly has had a charmed life. As the fourth beast of Daniel chapter 7  he  was destroyed by Christ on the Cross and thrown into the fire. The miraculous act that recovered him must have occurred very quickly because the fire would have destroyed him completely and since that time he has been biding his time. I think his intention would be to regain his former powers where no one would dare question him. But if he realised he was on borrowed time then if he could destroy God’s people , especially their leader, Jesus Christ, who nearly destroyed him then his chances of survival would have to be greatly enhanced. So the tactic would have to be wait until they are in a deep sleep , create a world wide emergency and move in for the kill. As we are in the Church of Philadelphia we were very much woken up by Luther and his lot. So he now has to wait until we fall back asleep. (which we have done). Like satan he knows Scripture backwards and knows he has 1260 days to do his dirty work on just like he knew the two witnesses had 1260 before before he could kill them. Not believing in the Bible people are very easily convinced  (Rev 13:4). He must get to them during his 1260 days because he Knows that is all the time God has given him. So we were right at the start with “he only does what God allows him” but don’t sleep for too long!. Does the beast know he is really doing us a favour? Well if he knows Scripture then he must all of them and there are many (eg John 12:24) “Jesus replied I tell you the truth, unless a kernel of wheat falls to the ground and dies, it remains only a single seed. But if it dies it produces many seeds.”  ( how I wish Jesus had said that in the reverse order–if  evil forces use lasers to kill God’s people then as they pass over us it would be reassuring to know we would be dead before we hit the ground and not still be alive after we had fallen but God always knows the best). In essence though the beast uses the argument very successfully that the problem in the crises he has created is those Bible based Christians and all problems would be solved if he was allowed to kill them. Evil society agrees. But to grant him credit where it is due he does allow all other religions to exist and to build their temple in Jerusalem. There are so many temples when John arrives he can only identify God’s Temple by its measurements, it is the only one with Biblical measurements. The beast is doing us a favour which we will not fully appreciate until that battle after our wedding to Jesus in the meantime he is relying on our human cowardly, full of doubt nature which is telling us to get out!

 

Page 5

 

THE BEAST OUT OF THE EARTH. Just like in the days of creation the earth came out of the sea and the rivers ran off the rising land so the beast came out of the sea, ( peoples, multitudes, nations and languages Rev 17:15) and out of the land (these peoples) now arises the very worst of false religions (the great prostitute ) which is lead by the false prophet. This is now where my story begins to unravel a bit. In Rev ch13 we are told that it is the beast out  of the sea that does the great damage–he is given power to make war against God’s saints and to conquer them (Rev 17:7). Why did not Jesus warn against him but only against the abomination spoken of in the prophet Daniel?.With the scenario I now produce there is no point in altering my original numbers as the new ones are too frightening. One of you may be able to produce a different scenario using Biblical facts. “as it is written becomes a fact as Jesus knew and satan well knows. If you were one of my students during my 30 fulltime and many part time years of teaching before I introduced satan in quantum mechanics I would carefully check a significant number of people had had a significant religious experience and that the rest of the class wanted to hear about it. A certain recipe for trouble in the public education system is to bring up religion. The most attentive audience would be one who either lived in or had purchased a haunted house. My advise would have twofold: if you could leave a Bible open in every room, at whatever text, and it was not thrown down or interfered with in any way within 24 hours then you could be sure you had no evil spirits in your home. if however you could not leave even one Bible in the house open without it being thrown down or torn then you not only had an evil spirit there but it was a devil of the highest order and something to be fearful of. Satan cannot exist in a house where the truth and light are as they penetrate even through walls. That is why he fled every time Jesus quoted Scripture. I hope the advise I gave you at least helped. But now returning to the text. I have already suggested there was no point in Jesus of warning that lot of Christians being persecuted by the beast out of the sea as they were in a deep slumber. What has woken them up is the mark of the beast being forced on them by the beast out of the earth and being awake they are now capable of heeding this warning. After many readings the Scripture that seems to settle the situation is (Rev 13:10). Yes the beast out of the sea  (bos) may have put many to the sword but there is still a significant number that come through who are now in captivity who will require patient endurance and faithfulness (Rev 13:10) So what significant changes and dangers do they face that the previous lot that were taken by the sword did not have to face?. It is not only God’s people who are in a deep slumber right now. If any past science fiction writer had proposed the swathe of laws that have passed and are proposed if he had not self administered psychotic drugs then society would have done it to him. Yet people sleep (other than the few conspiratists  ) while their civil liberties are being trashed. ” well they say “our leaders are just looking after us, they have our well being at heart and no system is perfect.” Technically they are correct. By removing a right they are removing any need to protect it as it no longer exists!. To be arrested by a governmental agency who do not have to identify themselves and only have to produce a warrant within 6 months, if they can, no compulsion, at any time of the day or night and thrown into jail with no charge and if any one saw this incident and told any one about it they also become criminals is regarded as protecting your rights!! But then just to avoid believing in God, which would be conceding some control of your life by Him, you are prepared to believe the unimaginable complexity of nature around you just arose out of nothing then it is not going to be very difficult to pull the wool over your eyes with your human rights. So we can’t really blame the church for sleeping!. Returning now to the beast out of the earth. It probably would have got away if it wasn’t for its message– the mark of the beast. The church now awakes and realises it is not just the message that is evil–but so is the messenger and his associates .

 

Page 6

 

The bombardment we have received on evolution pales into insignificance when compared to that we will receive when Dawkin’s lot finally find that missing link. The ones who claim to have so now are either ignorant or dishonest. I think this missing link could be a human body buried during Noah’s flood. What ever it is will be forced down our necks under the threat of death. Jesus warns us the storm will be particularly fierce but short. ( most 45 days but if the parallelism exists between Philadelphia and Smyrna it may be as short as 10 days, but it will be full on). But there should be no problems as the Church has awoken. They know, like Peter, keep their eyes on Jesus alone and even a glance on those waves will result in them sinking. If you are near or in Jerusalem you know what you have do –get out at least as far as the hills. God’s wrath is about to be manifested on those few remaining temple foundation stones and they will be thrown down!. I am still not sure what part of God’s wrath remains on that area. What about all those others who are not in that area? What are we supposed to do?. When do we flee ( Mat 10:23) to another town and when do  we stay. ? It would be my ultimate thrill to glorify Thy Name with this sinful body but it would have to be with minimum pain. So when I see troops, especially American troops, amassing in my area under the disguise of a military exercise, I would flee. Are you saying it is not a standard operation to surround an area to starve ,torture and ultimately to kill that population?. When  was the last time it was done?. Unfortunately the Word tells us what is going to happen to us, how to cope but not how it is going to happen. –but more on this in a separate chapter. HOW ARE THE SEAL OF GOD,THE TALENT,AND THE GOOD OIL RELATED? The Seal is different to the Oil because if it were the same thing when I was given the Seal I could have caught up with that lot ahead of me and joined the wedding feast (Rev 7:3). The door of mercy did not close for another 1260 years. Much time has already been spent on the Oil and the only thing I can add now is to go and buy it now and make sure you have some in spare jars for the hard times about to begin. The Seal, like any seal is the guarantee of the document and shows the authority of the person who issued it. With the Seal of God you cannot go to hell. You receive it by the Grace of God and the only way you can get rid of it is to replace it with the mark of the beast. Just because you lose it when that tragedy strikes  and you blame God and scream at Him to get out of your life, having Him there was of no help, does not mean you have lost His seal. The Book of Revelation follows the foolish virgins who have been sealed and it is my intention to dedicate a whole chapter to these people. I find it a fascinating battle between good and evil over those 144,000 souls.

 

Page 7

 

The Talent I think is given to us at our baptism. Unlike the Seal it is given to every church memberThe Talent I think is given to us at our baptism. Unlike the Seal it is given to every church member regardless of our attitude when we emerge out of the baptismal font and is by the grace of God we receive it. It can be used or hidden in the ground and handed back when the owner comes back to collect it. There is no problem with the early Church that was given five talents. They stepped up first and handed in their 5 plus 5 more they had gathered. I can believe this and there has not been any church resembling their purity. ( can you think of any church where the members sold their homes and shared the proceeds with poorer members?) The church of the middle ages had no where near their success in evangelising  but still put in a credible effort with which the master was well pleased . So now we come to the church after the second coming.This would also apply to the church before the Masters return as they were asleep and woke up so late they could not even save their own members. They certainly were not using this talent. This lot were the last ones to hand in their talent (at the end of the 1260 years) and just before the door of mercy closed. If it was the act of handing in the talent that closed the door of mercy then this should tell us something about what the talent is. ( did I hand the talent in, as I had every intention when I went to the Master, when He orders His staff to take it from me.) The door of mercy was not going to close, so I had a chance of salvation, until I had handed it in. Is the conclusion then that the use of this talent is part of my salvation? Certainly if I had handed my talent into the Master and said ” I have gained one more talent” He would not have thrown me out. So that would mean that the Seal, the Talent and the Good Oil are all part of my salvation. The first two were given by God so all that was left for me was to go and buy the Oil. Finally God accepts us as we are when we enter the Baptismal font ( bad,sad, mad, whatever but will not leave us in this condition) and we are given our talent the spreading of which develops our character amongst other benefits for His church. If we die before going into the font does not mean we are going to hell. Baptism is the outward sign we have accepted Christ as our Saviour.Only God can see our heart at this stage and will give or withhold His seal. The people I ran this interpretation by could not accept the standard God sets for giving His seal. But I still maintain that God’s standard is ” my way or the highway”. When we first begin our search for the Good Oil we think God has left something out of His Word. Surely in this list ( Rev 3:17) ” wretched, pitiful,poor, blind and naked” there must be some gold. The idea of the furnace is to separate the gold from the rubbish ( dross or slag) and hand us back our gold. ( we actually think it is all gold and that is the problem) but nothing could be further from the truth. The furnace on Calvary’s tree is so hot it performs NUCLEAR reactions and changes molecules of blindness into salve so we can see, molecules of nakedness are changed into white clothes and the rest of the garbage is turned into gold!!. Little wonder we have not begun to grasp the beauty of Calvary even after an eternity in Heaven. HOW LONG DID PEOLPE LIVE AFTER THE SECOND COMING? The redeemed who meet their Saviour receive a new body and live forever by being sustained by God. As I pointed out at the time there are a number of scenarios possible at the second coming. Whatever one you use you are still confined by Biblical facts.  The 1,000 years of priestly sainthood amongst the many other occurrences are one such fact. As is Daniel’s 1260 years ( Dan 12:7).The only credible alternative is babies are born in this period and death occurs as it does today. Well you may say “but the door of Mercy does not close until after the 1,260 years so these babies might be converted by the two witnesses “. Against this I see: these people born in the 1000 years have no hope. Our blessed hope and that of God’s church through the ages has been the second coming –these people have no such hope.

 

Page 8

 

There is no way that God is going to bless a society that approved His people to be killed, have no regard for His word, where gay marriage and homosexuality is the norm with the most precious gift He has to give —children. This is why all mankind now put all their effort into cracking the genetic code–they now see extinction as a real possibility. It takes them such a long time probably because it is now entirely their own effort–satan is now out of the picture entirely. But now returning to the time issue, probably the most unusual part of my explanation of Revelation—especially why 1,800 years ( approx.) from the second coming to our entry as Bride and Bridegroom into the new Jerusalem. If the two battles are fought just before this event it would mean that people would have to be 1,800 years or older. I could ask the same question why 4,000 years between the first sin and the Cross? Why 2000 years between first and second coming? We actually have more explanation for the 1,800 years than for the others. ( 2Peter 3:9) For the first 1,260 years from the rising of the multitudes that sleep ( Dan 12:2) to the time that the power of God’s people has been FINALLY broken ( Dan 12:7) is 1,260 years. The power of God’s holy people is broken when all the good ones are taken to Heaven at the second coming but is not finally broken until the two witnesses return to Heaven with God’s glory and the door of mercy closes. This would mean that the saints in Heaven would not really know where they were at. We can see our Lord standing on His throne ( Rev 5:6) ready to return at the slightest sign of repentance of those left behind. In fact our prayers in Heaven are for that purpose. We want those left behind to come and join us–that is the idea of priestly prayers. So we have our hearts in our mouths anxiously wondering whether our Master will leave us and return back to earth. It is only when the door of mercy closes when our Master assumes a sitting position ( Rev 11:15-18) that we breath that greatest sigh of  relief knowing that our Master will not be leaving us to go through that horrific suffering again. In the eons to eons to come I can see three possibilities ; we may remember earthly incidents involving the Redeemed or those left behind. The ones left behind are not a problem as all, except the 144,000 foolish virgins, have shown they would prefer to go through two horrific sulphur deaths than to repent. There is no way they could have gone to Heaven. That is why it is so critical to show the foolish virgins were not deceived like Eve but had wilfully abandoned the seal that had been given them by Heaven and changed it for the mark of the beast. For those in Heaven we have long seen the beauty and significance of  Daniel ( 9:24-27). Yes we are surrounded by people  of perfection with Christ’s robe of righteousness  but what about the beauty of the place in which we live !!!. The issue of humanity in Heaven could be answered with the question ; could the Holy Spirit in Heaven show me the beauty of the nature of Jesus Christ without using Calvary as a focusing device?. It certainly did not happen the first time around. The saints in Heaven demanded to be shown Calvary’s tree. After a period of some 1800 years of seeing God’s retribution against sin the elephant in the room is so obvious we demand to be given the fine linen ( Rev 19:7,8). It stands for the Holy Spirit and just as fine linen makes the outer garments more comfortable to wear so the fine linen makes the robe we were given on entry  into Heaven, the robe of righteousness of our Lord more comfortable to wear. Calvary’s tree must be involved as we have asked what about our sins? So our initial focus on Jesus in through the focus of the cross. But is there any further mention of Jesus’s Blood especially in the new Jerusalem?. As John scoured the horizon of the New Jerusalem looking for the temple ( Rev 21:22) he may have been thinking along our present lines. “What is our relationship going to be like with God in the new Heaven?..  Where and how will the Temple fit in and what in fact is the temple?. He is given the answer there is no temple in the new Heaven but he is also told why not (Rev 21:3  & 22:4). The fact that now we can see God’s face means we could not have seen it before. So now there will not be any killing of innocent creatures daily or in yearly Atonement, no need to take their blood into the Holy of Hollies and plead for mercy for forgiveness, if mercy is granted and the High Priest is not struck down then the transfer of these sins onto an innocent third party which is lead into the dessert and thrown over a cliff.

 

Page 9

 

But I can hear you ask “isn’t it the Blood of the Lamb that takes away the sins of the world?. (return to other 2 later) The three questions I now want to address are sister Karen’s anointing and the two ALL questions. The first all question is that all the church is asleep when the midnight call goes out (Mat 25:3) They may have all become drowsy but they did not  all fall asleep as midnight is not a time of no light but of minimum light and they did not have to restart their lights but only to adjust their wicks. Today we have Christians who when their feet and hands are bound and they see that blunt knife know they will be asked to renounce Jesus as Lord and if they don’t their throats will be cut and they will suffer horrifically for 3-4 minutes before they die still reply as Daniel’s friends did “Our Lord is capable of stopping what you are about to do to us but He will only do what is best for us..May the Name of our Lord be glorified!!” These are the true Christians alive today and it is their light which gives light even at midnight. The only problem is there is such a low number of them. The other end of the scale satan dresses himself in black robes and commits unspeakable acts against children in buildings with the cross of Calvary’s tree in the background again causing God’s church irrepairable harm. Their just reward awaits them. The young people put off by these atrocious acts I am sure will come under Eve’s defence. The rest of us are somewhere in between. Before addressing the second all I would like to return to my sister’s in Christ anointing. This was Karen —- night with the Holy Spirit. I was only one of the heads bowed imploring Divine intervention. What happened to others , including Karen is for them to tell. I think I felt the presence of the Holy Spirit even though many I know would not agree. They would say it was an evil spirit dressed in sheep’s clothes. ” Just look at the evening and at yourself. It was anti Biblical to proceed without proper preparation. And look at the person doing the anointing. You only came to the Bible because of your fear of hell and if God did not answer most of your prayers before you had finished praying them you would not persevere. You are satan’s prime example of how easy it is for him to achieve victory–it is pretty close to 100 out of 100. These are hardly the credentials to claim the presence of the Holy Spirit. But above all, like most other so called Christians the words Jesus Christ are just words and have no real meaning. You don’t have the foggiest idea of the power of these words you use. And to all charges I plead guilty. Can I now raise a defence? The night in question was an emergency and all Scripture points to love God and love your neighbour. We had to act immediately. The Word tells us when two or more are gathered in my Name then I am there amongst them. There are no qualifications stipulated on the heads bowed. They could even be from my level. From memory most if not all prayers were prayed in Jesus’s Name. So we do at least have partial knowledge of the power of His Name. I did at first come to the Lord because of the fear of hell and the major stumbling block was introduced immediately…..EVOLUTION. Even more so today, after 24 years hell still frightens the hell out of me. If you said to me Julius you are now to go through all the suffering you have been in your life then just the thought of this would make me faint. So if hell is many billion times worse then I am still petrified at the thought. I do ask the Lord why He did relieve me of this pain when I so richly deserved it. But most would say that hell and Heaven are just illusions. Well I ask who is actually having the illusion? Is it Julius K who when he dies arrives to find there is no hell. But in the meantime put his existence into the hands of a non existence god and fell asleep most nights within a minute, without the use of drugs or the bottle, of hitting the pillow knowing that his God was in control.? And when those storms of iniquity raged around him did not allow the stomach acid or bile to destroy his well being with bitterness and revenge? Again he knew the Bible text that vengeance is mine..That did not prevent me asking the Lord a lot of when and why questions. I can recommend this type of illusion to anyone, it is a beautiful life. But what about if you arrive and you find there is a Heaven and hell? Who has been under the illusion now? I suspect however that anyone with an IQ with a positive value are not deluded. They know the beauty and complexity of nature around them could not arise from nothing.There has to be a God! He must be avoided at all costs . Now the question of evolution. I knew I was beginning the walk down the slippery slope when I started to compare the similarities between the princess and the frog she evolved from. Now I have so many I have to admit there is no other way of explaining them other than by evolution. It must be a fact. In fact I am such a convert I have already prepared my first paper and when it is accepted by the world of academia I am already working on my second paper!. The title of my first paper is ” Why was the dog wrath with the frog?” Answer is the cog in the log. Because the cog in the log was in the bog it rusted causing the cog to produce a frog that hopped but a dog that clogged!. It is easy to see the disharmony. When they went on their jog with the frog hopping but the dog clogging and saying to itself “why does that wretched frog have   to hop why doesn’t it clog with me”. But mother nature soon realised the grievous error she had made and sent in the big guns. This had to be corrected and corrected quickly. The big gun in her armament was none other than punctuated equilibrium and it corrected the problem quickly. The frog went to bed as a frog but woke up as a princess!! The change in fact was so rapid the poor princess did not realise she could clog and continued to hop.!! The next event is a bit more unsure as there appears to a discrepancy of about half a day between the different dating methods of the tracks found in sedimentary layers by the geologists and the glass slippers found by archaeologists in forests and desserts. It appears when the dog evolved into a prince he also acquired the ability to hop. They decided that as they were the Out of Africa theory it would be best if they both hopped and leave the clog for when they were confronted by border security on the African continent. They would dazzle the guards with their  high power clogging. We are still unsure of the number of hops that were required to get them out of Africa. I am going to wait for this paper to be accepted before I can really dazzle you with the more amazing feats of evolution.

 

Page 10

 

Returning to my main character flaws in my Christian life which it is alleged could not have allowed the presence of the Holy Spirit. It could not have been the fact that I fall with such regularity. The fact that I fall again means I have got up, repented and continued to run. This is all that is expected of me. ( well okay there could be bigger distances between the falls). God doesn’t just answer my  prayers but all who call on the Name of the  Lord will be saved.If He can perform this major miracle for us He unlikely to hold back on minor requests. As with every else in the Bible there is a correct way of praying as is fully explained in the Book of  James. Last words for now on evolution. The convincing proof they produced to convince the US judge of the validity of evolution. (Can’t remember the details.) If they were to shuffle a pack of 52 cards and lay them down in that order then they would probably have to shuffle those cards forever in order to produce this same sequence. Their argument is that just because they cannot reproduce this sequence again does not mean it did not occur the first time.—well it did and we can prove it happened! And so it is with the frog and the dog. Mother nature threw down many billions of complex cards, genes and they produced a dog and frog. We may not be able to throw the cards down in that same order but the fact remains it happen once so evolution must be true!. This argument should also apply to a 380 Jumbo jet. I don’t know but they there are one billion parts in this plane. The fact that it is standing at the terminal proves it was thrown together  by chance!!. Evolution can even assemble airbuses which in fact are very simple devices when compared to living cells. The cards you are shuffling can be extremely complicated devices and the correct order you claim to have obtained by chance is also impossible  and I wish that I had the faith that you have in this impossibility  in my Lord God Jesus Christ. Soon after the Anointing we broke away from the group and I have only seen Karen on 2or 3 occasions  but she and her family remain in our prayers. And now for those difficult texts. Mathew 24:14.” And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.”  And Mathew 24:34-35″ I tell you the truth this generation will certainly not pass away until all these things have happened. Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away.”. At first I was going to pass over these texts as they are very difficult ones. Before I published this blog I tried to run it past three people. One of those was our precious number 4. She is lovely to different people for different  reasons including her parents and it would require a whole blog to tell you why. As a baby we nearly lost her to the whooping cough vaccine, but the Lord spared us this tragedy. She has become a born again Christian and one of the many ways in which we share is our fundamental belief of the Bible. She is not only very knowledgeable of Scripture but no problem in sorting out her dad. It was for this reason that I ran these texts by her first. She said ” just because I cannot see any errors does not  mean there aren’t any. It’s just too hard. ” She had particular problems with all the numbers which is what I am going to produce now. The best way of explaining these texts to her was to follow Luke 24:25-31. Jesus did open the Word to them (  and there was no one better than Jesus to do so) as they  walked to Emmaus but they did not see Jesus until they broke the bread. So it is with us we see Jesus a lot better when we have the foot washing ceremony and the bread breaking as well. In fact this is the reason for this celebration. Judging from the responses I have received this explanation will go over many heads but there are people out there who are following this and it would be wonderful to know that it would pass scrutiny by them. But first to establish basic terms.

 

Page 11

 

Firstly “this gospel”. It is not the one where you receive at best scant instructions, experience the only death you are going to go through in less than one second, come out into the old Covenant which is about you ( is your hair straight? are your clothes okay? how are we keeping God’s Law already? ), what is my next step?. The whole thing is so  wishy washy that no wonder the whole church is asleep. Could you wonder why this is the case. God has left us supposedly His Word which is so full of historical errors (  or should that be hysterical errors?), at best scientific blunders ( did not He realise that intelligent man would catch Him out?) that it is hardly worth reading. Certainly makes you wonder about that bit where He died for us and all that stuff about Eternity. The pastors today must take a lot of the blame and will stand responsible for their actions. I have told you a little about our number 4 gem but I must tell you about another significant person in my Christian walk if I Have not already done so. His name is brother Ken. When I retired I asked many members of my church if they would like to spend one day a week playing golf. The only person to respond was Ken, and began a very rich experience. The golfing was one aspect…we started about an hour before sunrise and played all day until an hour after sunset. In winter this meant about 70 holes but in summer we would get about 90 holes of golf in one day. That would involve about 35 kilometres of walking and we would both laugh that we were the healthiest invalids in Wollongong. One of Ken’s attributes was his honesty. He had epilepsy which in his case followed a very set pattern, with the exception of frequency. We would never know when the next seizure was coming. One time he had one when he was teeing off on no4 and he just kept swinging at the ball. When it passed he hit the ball and continued playing. When he holed out he asked me how many strokes that took him?. I said ” two to get onto the green and two puts, so 4″. I saw him fill out his car, he wrote in 15.. he even kept in memory the swings he had whilst still in seizure!! I had Meniere’s disease and I would not wish it on my worst enemy. Average attack lasted 4 days and the only saving grace I had was I had a warning the attack was coming. A very loud ring would begin in my ear and we knew we had to run to the car to get into bed within half an hour as he obviously could not drive. And yes I did ask  the Lord that why me question on many occasions. Was it blasphemous to say to the Lord I would much rather keep working and not have this disease than to retire with it? Probably but like every trial it is sent for a reason which is another story. Our golf however was only a small part of the day. The major part of the day was me trying to defend the Biblical young earth  model whilst he defended the old age of the earth. He would say to me that I was putting the Bible up for ridicule by supporting a young earth and that is exactly what I told him about his support of the old earth. As he had a PHD from a first class American university in Quantum Mechanics and was a senior  lecturer in Physics at our university so  the old age theory was well defended. This could not be said for the young earth theory with my lower seconds in chemistry. No one could deny that quantum mechanics is head and shoulders above any other theory, but they still had major problems. I would say to Ken that even if you sorted out your mass problem by the discovery of the massatron, gravity by the gravatron, electricity by the electricityatron and light by the lightatron  this would still not change the validity of the Bible. In fact as your quantum mechanics stands today ( there was no Higgs Boson in those days) it is absurd to say that I am a wave and have no mass!!.

 

Page 12

 

The times he stumped me with tech talk I would challenge him to put his argument into writing and send it to the Technical Journal where other people with his qualifications could look at it. The very best that Ken did was to score 2% and usually it was quite embarrassing how his argument were torn to pieces. It was a bit of a strain on our relationship when I awarded him his marks. The point of the story is that there are people out there to defend the Biblical Model of a young earth. If God had not made these provisions the Bible would fall apart at the seams. We were both Bible based Christians and my main regret is that we did not spend more time to bring glory to God through the Third Law of Thermodynamics. We could do this with the first two laws but not the third. (more on my thoughts on this matter later). Until you believe in “it is written” is really “it is written” satan will blow you off your feet with the greatest of ease. Just a footnote about the golf. I have brilliant golfing facilities at home; a 30 metre ( 100 foot) putting green. 25 tons of sand in my sand bunker, full driving and pitching  facilities.Coupled with many years of hard practise I managed to get my handicap down to 27. Not that I require 27 for each hole! . Most  holes I get away with 20 shots and it is indeed a bad hole if I take 27!!. Now to continue with our main passage.There are going to be at least two main times. At the second coming  when the gospel is a wishy washy interpretation of the Bible using present scientific data and at the end of the age when “this Gospel” will be presented. The advise given by the Bible for these two occasions thus varies. I have already presented a part of the gloomy picture of the gospel at the second coming. Satan had already delivered the knockout blow to the church at the council of Laodicea in 360 ad or there about . There he changed the Day that God blessed for humanity to another day, most say it is Sunday but it is irrelevant as God only blessed the Sabbath. So it has been mostly down hill for the church since that time. The final blow is now being delivered. The destruction of the Christian family, it is a logical extension of the destruction of God’s other institution of eternity, the Sabbath. They say it makes no difference whether you keep Sunday or Monday or another day holy providing you keep one or even the whole week. It makes no difference whether the parents are male and female, or male and male or even female and female it is only about love. Christianity so called agrees. It is like saying it does not matter which two gases you breathe there just has to be two gases! They have no foundation to stand on. They just love Jesus, but Jesus Who?. ” Well He is not our creator because Physicists tell us that it all happened by itself, He is not our redeemer because we don’t accept all that blood and gory stuff we just love Jesus,” no wonder satan can pull any wool he wants to over their eyes. All they have to live by are a few meaningless words. Could there be a better way of expressing this situation then to say the church is asleep.!! If the Lord asked me what solution to this problem I could come up with, and He has not, I would say to send three angels of Revelation along, actually it is four. The last angel would have to carry enough Divinity so as not to kill every on earth, ie  a mighty angel to announce the fall of Babylon. ( He would probably only be able to come a certain distance above the earth)  This honour could only be performed by our Lord Jesus Christ. His message, every word of it, is that of the third angel is what we in Heaven would hang off. It is the final warning to the foolish virgins before they exchange their seals for the mark. The third angel would carry the final message before the door of mercy closed on humanity. This message is again of such vital importance it would have to be delivered by the Mighty Angel Jesus Christ.. Satan would accuse God of bludgeoning the people into submission with His awesome appearance so perhaps it would be better to place the shekinah glory and just use two witnesses, John and Elijah but make it known it all these two have the full backing of God. If anyone tries to hurt them, and they arrive by the plane full with this intention, then Divine fire comes out of their mouths and destroys their enemy. There would be no doubt about the presence of Divinity and even one drop of Christian blood in the system would invoke REPENTANCE. So this would be the theme of my third angel. I would also make sure the witnesses had the exact, concise message to bring people to repentance and had actually digested its words. If it tasted sweet in their mouths but bitter in their stomachs they had met this requirement. The cut off between the first and second angel is more difficult. The First Angel, Jesus Christ spent 33 years on this planet and gave us the full Message, the Gospel which had a particular reference to last day events, particularly Mathew chapters 24,25. It would be a waste of words getting the Second Angel to repeat these words. On second and third thoughts there is nothing more that could be added! But let us now look how God arranged His angels and  messengers.

 

Page 13I challenge anyone to add to the detail of the two witnesses which would result in  one more soul being saved before the door of mercy being closed. What is being  preached is “this gospel”. It has nothing to do with what you have done, are doing or will do. It is about what Jesus has done. The spontaneous response to this beautiful act is one of acceptance and repentance. You can fight it and reject it and for your effort you will be given your just reward.. As this is the text that is referred to in Mathew 24 let us look at the effort Heaven put into trying to save that last soul. Until I add the verses you should have Revelation chapters 10 and 11 open in front of you. 1; It is a mighty angel that is sent down. Jesus only came as an angel at His second coming but now He comes as a MIGHTY angel. The visual impression could not leave anyone with the wrong impression as to what period of the history of time we come to. The sun is bright enough at all that distance let alone when it is just above the earth. 2; The legs are like fiery pillars and are planted on both sea and land. There is no doubt about the power being displayed is about hell and it is He Who is in control and not the beast out of the sea or the beast out of the earth. 3; The scroll that He has is little. It only requires very few words to get the Gospel across but there are volumes of backup for their faith for people who have accepted the Gospel. 4; The visual effects are backed up by sound effects and there could be none more effective than the roar of a lion and thunder. I have wondered what the seven thunders said and so far have only narrowed it down to, it must have been extremely important but if left in Scripture satan would have distorted it so badly it would be detrimental to God’s people. It was certainly applicable to people of this time and would have made them sit up and take notice. 5; It is Jesus Who sets the timetable of history and now He sets the mirror. The mirror to Rev 6:10 is 10:6. This is truly an amazing verse. All Scripture as announced by the prophets is to be accomplished when the seventh angel takes a breath and is about to blow his trumpet!!. So it is all over inside the sixth trumpet just like it was all over by the sixth day of creation and by the sixth hour of the Cross. So what was all over? Time still had some 500 years to run with evil increasing exponentially, the bowls still had to be poured out, two major battles still had to be fought, final judgement and the fires of hell still had to be extinguished. What was over was that the door of mercy had closed with such a bang it set off an earthquake that selectively changed the topography of Jerusalem. 6; John having to eat the scroll is certainly a weakness in my explanation. If there is any one who knew the Gospel message  it was John and perhaps the other witness, Elijah, needed some touching up. He must have needed to do so because he was told what taste to expect. He confirmed what he was told was correct. I use the word “again” (Rev 10:11) as one of seven texts to justify that John is not only one of the two witnesses but also he is still alive today and has not died. John has already written more than his quota of Scripture. The Gospel of John, three letters and now the Book of Revelation plus many other scripts which have been lost. But he is now being told he will have to do it all “again” but at this time to MANY peoples and not to all. Understanding the setting of the time of the Mathew chapter 24 should help us, not to say that it has had multiple fulfilments for the church up to this time. The majority of this discussion has already been covered in the main text.

 

Page 14

 

7; Because of all the temples that have been built in Jerusalem by this time, and probably because none are in the original position because of that earthquake we were told to get out of the way from,  John is told to identify the one belonging to God. God obviously knew which was His Temple because He had directed the foolish virgins who were still His people to build it. Obviously John and  Elijah did have such a problem. Elijah coming from the Old Testament times would have known exactly what those measurements were and this would have been most reassuring to John. They were God’s team. The counting of the worshipers only confirms there were 144,000 at the start and 144,000 at the end. Not one soul was lost during the trumpets. 8; The exclusion of the Gentiles has already  been covered. Even the Saints in Heaven could see there was no way they were going to repent even if it meant being immobilised by the sting of the horse’s tail and then being burnt alive by the sulphur flame from its mouth. This would be followed by a resurrection and final sulphur death of hell (Rev 9:17-19). The only thing that God could do is to take away their free will and there is no chance of God forcing people to be in Heaven with Him for an eternity when they don’t want to spend  an hour with Him on earth. The Gentiles occupy the outer courtyard which does not exist in the New Temple of the final Heaven so all eyes are only on the foolish virgins. It should also be kept in mind that a third of humanity is burnt up by these horses. Which ever way you count that will involve many millions of people !! The screaming in pain of all those people in all towns does not make them change their minds. There is indeed nothing more that Heaven could do. 9; The sackcloth the witnesses are clothed in is are actually two olive trees that stand before the Lord. If they look like easy prey to be disposed of, then that impression is very quickly changed by the fire from their mouths. What is happening here is the Gentiles are groomed for the final battles. Satan when released decides that it is just not on to be bound by Jesus in that horrible abyss on his territory whenever God wants to. The dragon is also upset at having his kingdom thrown into darkness at old time and a stop must be put to this. When they call on the Gentiles for battle the Gentiles need no convincing that this lot must be destroyed, that is exactly what they tried to do themselves and lost many of their own trying. The power these witnesses displayed could only have come from God and all knew it. 10; The smart one in amongst them was the beast out of the sea. He started his count on the day the glory of God entered the temple and on day 1261 he attacked and killed the two witnesses. The next part of the text is critical as it determines yours and mine salvation It took place over a three and a half day period and it gives the reason why the door of mercy closed. (Rev 11:10).” The inhabitants of the earth will gloat over them and will celebrate by sending each other gifts, because these two prophets had tormented those who live on the earth”. This is the reason why the door of mercy closed on satan at the Cross. Jesus did not say ” don’t you think I can drink from the cup satan will hand me, or satan your will not mine be done”  but Father your will….It was God the Father who handed God the Son that cup without which no one could go to Heaven. Where satan lost it was because …he did gloat. The door of mercy closed on him at the cross and now he had lost both his position and his place. Thus was the case of the pre flood people. When God closed and sealed the door of the ark there was probably 7 glorious days of sunshine.

 

Page 15

 

The people outside the ark gloated at those fools locked up in a smelly confined space when they could be enjoying this beautiful sunshine..what Idiots!! The seven days must have seen like an eternity to Noah and his family. He like all of us was going through a test of faith. Thus it is with us. The worst  thing we can do and the easiest thing is to gloat, especially when our enemy has just gone for the jugular and missed. The opposite of gloating is to pray for our enemy as this is what those judges in heaven will be looking for. And it is not just a passing fleeting prayer or an after thought. It has to be the real thing. God made this person in His image, sends showers and sunshine in their life and died on the Cross for them. It is my Christian duty to pray for them. In my life many storms have passed when I did this. When that trial strikes, it does not matter whether by human hand or thing our first response is to challenge God. Didn’t we accept this Jesus into our lives? Wasn’t He the One who created this magnificent universe out of nothing just by speaking the Word?. Couldn’t He now remove this trial with that same powerful Word?. Well He isn’t. Don’t worry I will take these gripes to Him and directly challenge Him. I know where He is, He is on Calvary’s tree. The only problem with Calvary’s tree is that it has two phases, a light phase from 9 to 12 and this is followed by a dark phase from 12 to 3. Presenting our problems in the light phase is quite easy. We simply look up and challenge Him ” why are you allowing this horrible thing to happen to me?” In daylight the answer is so obvious that I will not insult your intelligence by giving it.In the darkness it is a different matter. We can definitely see the outline of the Cross, and know the problem is not all those other people yelling out their demands because we have our own individual line to our maker and He treats us as if we were the only person in existence. The problem is the darkness. It has been proceeded by light and we have had a chance to study His Word. If we are to spend an eternity with Him then that relationship must begin here on earth. There can be no relationship without TRUST and FAITH. It is now that relationship is beginning to develop. Do we trust His Word to know that the darkness will soon end, and there will be a 4 o’clock, and there will be a time of rest, Sabbath with our maker when He rested form His creative acts and redemptive acts on the same day, a resurrection Sunday and ascension Thursday. Basically a Christian is supposed to be the eternal optimist. They are supposed to have the victory smile and thumbs up before the result is known or the verdict been given and does not change with the verdict. 11; Much will be made of verses 11-14. On the surface it seems very simple. God resurrected the two witnesses, called them up to Heaven and there was an earthquake that killed 7000 people. Firstly what significance should we attach to ” and the survivors were terrified and gave glory to the God of Heaven”. At this stage of the earth’s history there are not only any lost tribes but every human being has access to a television and internet. So could we really say that not only those in Jerusalem were involved but all humanity. The tenth and seven thousand are also specific numbers which determine last day events after this. The miraculous raising from the death is also significant. Only God’s power could be involved and so the terror and glory. ” come up here ” is really the important statement. So  the last three people back into Heaven before the door of mercy slammed shut setting off that earthquake were Jesus. John and Elijah. This was probably the same cloud, or very similar one to the cloud Jesus ascended on after His first appearance on earth. If the crowds were delighted that these prophets who made their lives so miserable were now being removed from the earth’s surface they also realised that their message was not a bluff… they could also have been in amongst this lot going to Heaven. Their expression turned into  terror when the earthquake struck and they realised they could have consumed by this quake. Giving glory for the obvious is not the same as repentance but for this group we can mark they have had the Gospel taught to them, seen Christ the redeemer, and also seen Christ their creator with His awesome power. The fact that they return back to evolution is in no way God’s fault.

 

Page 16

 

12; Verse 15 is the first scene in Heaven after the door of mercy closing. The kingdom has only just become the kingdom of our Lord. It was not so before when the door was open because there was a distinct possibility that Jesus would come back to collect sinner 101 and there was  always that chance of failure.He is now in control of it (earth)  in Heaven and it is only now that He has sat down and began to reign. The  relief felt by the Saints now that we know our Master cannot go back to earth to go through Calvary’s tree is unimaginable. It is only now that our anxiety has gone that we can begin to focus on what is really going on. And verses 16-19 not only tell us what is going on but in what order. They were used to explain the events in the main text right down to God’s temple in heaven being open and the smoke clearing. How do the saints not only know what the events are but also in what order?. Just a quick summary of events. Verses 15, 16, 17 are a description of that monumental event of the door of mercy closing, focusing on Heaven. Verse 18, the angry nations is the history of the two witnesses. Your wrath has come is the bowls are to be poured out. The judging have already been judged in the main judgement, the Cross, by the saints when they preferred to be stung by the mad horsemen and now the judgement before hell proceeded by the judgement of the great harlot. Rewarding your, can it get any better than getting into Heaven? well yes we demand and are given the fine linen. Destroying those who destroy the earth but not those who don’t is based on that Biblical principle that the second death is hell. Because there are still many people alive since the second coming and because they have not died they cannot be thrown into hell at their first death. They would therefor live forever and ever and destroy the earth. God has made special provisions just for these, the battle against the beast. The events inside the Temple are still being discussed. So we have had some explanation of this gospel, and the end will come and now what about “preached in the whole world as a testimony in the whole world”. Only God knows the total number of souls He has created at any one time. At the second coming when that last drop of innocent blood fills the cup of mercy and there are literally tens of thousands of bodies gushing innocent blood, before the next drop has time to leave any body Jesus Christ has said enough is enough and appears. This fraction of time is extremely short, it is not difficult to work it out, and I take the number of dead as 6.9 billion and 7.3 billion alive. That means that God has created a total of 14.2 billion souls. This includes dead, alive, abortions, miscarriages every one. So this mean that this gospel is taught to 14.2 billion people at this time?. Well no because those who are in Heaven are not here on earth and they do not need the gospel taught to them as they have already accepted it. Again we don’t know how many that have gone to heaven but we will assume it is X. Does that mean that this gospel will now be taught to (14.2 – X )?. So it now necessary to split up and follow the dead and the living through the first six trumpets. In the end this gospel will be taught to every soul ever created as will every knee bow and every tongue that Jesus Christ is the Lord. So the final numbers that I will be using are 6.9 billion dead. There were 7.044,000,000 when the Lord came but He took 144 million of these back to Heaven with Him. These dead will be resurrected in 1000 years and 150 days time and cannot be killed again by anyone as they have already experienced their first death and their second death will be in hell.Those alive I take as 7,300,000,000 as there were 7,300,144,000 when the Lord came but He took the 144,000 wise virgins back to Heaven. These living will be culled by a minor event, drinking the bitter water (Rev 8:11), by I take by 100 million and by the crazed horseman ( 1/3 of 7.2 is 2.4 billion ) so by the third coming there will be 11.4 billion people alive to hear the two witnesses message of repentance. It should be pointed out that the 2.5 billion that are missing were present at the second coming and absence of satan bound in the abyss. We can now apply Mathew 24:4,15 to the first, second and third coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. His fourth coming is an unrelated and independent event. Verse 4 “Jesus answered ” Watch out that no one deceives you””. Applies equally to all three comings and the only defence and protection we have is “it is written”. So the written Word is just as important as the Word that spoke the universe into existence out of nothing and the Word that became flesh and dwelt amongst us. So if the problem is a particular verse of Scripture then the solution is not here we go again but to ask the Holy Spirit for guidance. And the deceit out there is measured by the ocean full. Verse 5 ” for many will come in my name,claiming, I am the Christ, and will deceive many.”. There would have been many of these between Jesus’s ascension and the destruction of the temple by Titus in 70 AD. The hardest part for the Christians at that time was these people were using scripture to defend their position. We must also use this same Scripture to defend our position but we must distinguish between the old and new covenants. It is the Cross that is the separation. Before the Cross they tried and had no chance of meeting God’s requirements themselves and were supposed to look to the innocent lamb that was slain as the answer. Today we look back to the innocent Lamb that was slain and take the credit for His perfect life, Death and resurrection and realise we also have no chance of meeting God’s requirements ourselves. At the second coming the situation is far worse. Many are deceived because they want to be deceived and once you lose your foundation of” it is written” then it is very easy to substitute satan’s teachings. The first coming really should not have had any theology problems because most of the apostles were still alive, there would have been little or no disagreements between them as they all should have been in Heaven with Paul in Revelation chapter 5. How many of today’s churches stand on ” it is written?”. If the main application of these texts is the third coming and before we should get some insight into and at the end of the third millennium. The many claiming I am the Christ cannot be the 144,000 foolish virgins. They are not interested in using that talent they have been given nor do they want to buy any oil. They are quite happy with their seal. It protects them from all calamities and they cannot go to hell with the seal of God on their foreheads. Their second last chance to evangelise was the attack of the scorpions which was the prelude to the attack of the crazed horsemen. They missed their golden opportunity and did nothing. When the two witnesses showed them how simple it was what God wanted them to do it only confirmed their incalsitrance. I am alright so why worry about anyone else? If it is not the foolish virgins doing the deceiving then who is it?. I is still probably the same lot that was operating at the second coming.

 

Page 17

 

Verse 6 ” You will of wars and rumours of wars, but see to it that you are not alarmed. Such things must happen, but the end is still to come . For the first church it would be over within 40 years, even in that short period of time they are being warned about false alarms how so much more for the second church that had approximately 2000 years to run. If we are indeed that church then the book of Daniel will be opened to us and the book of Revelation is never closed. The explanation for the third church seems very poor indeed. Their period began after the second coming when a one world government and one world religion was declared. The reason they could get rid of poverty so quickly was the money was spent on the poor and not on weapons. It does seem a bit unrealistic that those people who spent trillions of dollars on destroying human life would now spent it on the welfare of these people.!! They will have to make up a straw man and spend money on fighting it. And there is always that battle against good some time in the future. Verse 7 ” Nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. There will be famines and earthquakes in various places.” These were indeed turbulent times ahead but they did have the apostles living in Jerusalem with them even though their confidence would have been shaken to see them being killed. The second church has seen so much of this it has become complacent and fallen asleep. In the third church disharmony between the dragon and the beast does not occur until much later. The only real time of pandemonium is the release of the crazed horsemen. Two hundred million of them is enough to cause havoc in every town and city. I wonder if anyone on earth at this stage, including the 144,000 foolish virgins know Scripture well enough to realise one third of the living are going to die. These horsemen would have been quite successful at first but as people realised what was going on they would have hidden prolonging these horrific times. For us the book of Daniel is very rich in detail about these times but no one I know has been able to crack this kernel. The treasure inside must indeed be very precious! Verse 8 ” All these are the beginning of birth pains.” There is not a single detail that God allows to happen to His creation without a reason for it. They are all a part of preparation for the big events and all results are recorded, thus we have the trumpets and the bowls. Our preparation in this life is also the beginning of our birth pains. It may be a little late but some characteristics of the three comings and three churches. In the first church ( 30-70 AD) Jesus appeared as a human angel. It is the church of the five talents and was nurtured by the apostles and had a membership of hundreds of thousands. It’s abomination it had to watch was Titus and his armies especially when they returned. So there was an exact time to get out of Jerusalem and the fact the apostles got this time right, along with all the miracles they performed increased the morale of the church no end. The second church technically ran from this time to the second coming (70-20??) but really only from the time they woke up they became the church of the two talents. ( their last 45 days before Jesus comes.) Their membership is in the order of hundreds of millions, it’s abomination which will be proceeded by an earthquake that shakes every remaining temple stone off another, is the beast out of the earth. Jesus comes as an angel and it’s intense trials could last as short as 10 days.The third church that of the one talent technically begins at the second coming and ends 1260 years later. Jesus appears as a mighty angel and His ministry is the same as at His first coming, 1260 days. There will be 11.4 billion people alive at this time but His concern will only be for those who have His seal on their foreheads. The only abomination I can see is the massive earthquake that is going to kill 7000 people so you should get out of Jerusalem. Verse 9 ” Then you will be handed over to be persecuted and put to death, and you will be hated by all nations because of me.” One does not have to know much about history to know that is what happened to the early Christians. The hate and dastardry the Jews displayed for those Christians beggars belief. They knew every meeting place of Christians they reported to the Romans would be raided and its members thrown into jail. By excluding them from the temple they tried to brake their morale. Teaching them to obey the Ceremonial Law was the ultimate of blasphemies. Did God not know but allow them to get away with it?. He did and stopped them at the right time at the destruction of the temple. Every one of them was either killed or taken into slavery. We should not only learn from the Old Testament but also from the New Testament. We should not imitate how the two branches of Islam is now tearing each other apart. The difference between those early Jews and Christians was love and hate. So it should be the case with us today. Cannot God see all these false prophets bringing people to Jesus and sowing the seeds of doubt in their minds about the Word of God knowing these seeds will germinate and these people will reject their faith?. Do these prophets have to be given Scriptural references that the demon they drove out will be by seven other demons and the people will be in far worse condition then they were before they first became Christians?. Don’t worry too much what the Bible says history or science or the Old Testament because I will tell you what to believe what not to believe. Cannot see what damage is being done?. What reaction does He expect?. The same as that of the first Christians. Love and let Me look after the rest. I do know what I am doing. We are expected to defend Scripture with the ability God has given us. We should not try to contort Scripture to the latest ideas and you can be certain they are about to change but rather to fit those ideas to Scripture which does not. Applying these texts to the church of the third coming should give us some insight into those times. If John had been standing in front of Jesus when He spoke these words then they certainly apply to him. John and Elijah were certainly persecuted, hated and put to death. Verse 10 “At that time many will turn away from the faith and will betray and hate each other,”. This certainly did happen to the early Christians will happen to the intermediate ones and the antidote is the same …love. Not only did God separate those Jews from the Christians physically but He also changed their name from Jew to Christian. Satan also separated the two ( Rev 12:17). He was enraged with the woman but made war against her offspring. She should have complained ” I am doing what you tell me! “. Satan should have been upset with himself but it was God Who converted all those evil intentions in good. Every drop of saintly blood only caused more seed to grow. The bottom line is always the same…in His time. But what is happening to those foolish virgins?. It sounds as if there is a lot of disharmony developing between them. We know that not one of them was lost up to now. John did count but did not have to report the result. WE know they all turned up at the closed gate and not one was admitted because not one of them had obtained any oil. We know they were not impressed with the sackcloth , repentance of the witnesses and if that is how God wants them to use their talent then thank you but no thank you. So if none had any oil and they all handed back their talent then what about the seal they were all given?. Some obviously do not hand it back and thus the angels with the bowls are warned (Rev 16:2). Only the sores break out on the people who have the mark of the beast.

 

Page 18

 

Verse 11 ” and many false prophets will appear and deceive many people”. They were certainly very successful at the first coming history tells us so when Titus really did appear they did not escape but were captured or killed. The false prophets are prolific today but their just reward awaits them. They seem to go into a state of hibernation when they reappear in verse 11. Verse 12 ” Because of the increase in wickedness, the love of most will grow cold.” The strong love between the early Christians prevented this from occurring to them, a love that has a seat in Jesus is the only kind of love that can come through this sort of trial. So that is why so many of us will fail. The further we move from God the greater the gap, and it is quickly filled by wickedness. But satan is anything but stupid and he makes sure the lamb’s clothing fits well before he puts it on.It is only by his speech that he gives himself up. (Rev 13:11). It is a very strong statement that the love of MOST will grow cold. Just how narrow is that gate?. Verse 13 ” but he who stands firm will be saved”. This sounds like the Christian period of the cross between 12 and 3 o’clock. This is probably those last 45 days of the abomination and we have to ask ourselves what preparation are we making now?. The significance of this time is dealt with in Scripture at length. It applies equally to all three churches. We will look at the last church and see what carries over to our time. It should really be read in conjunction with verse 14. Verse 14 ” And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in the whole world as a testimony to all nations, and then the end will come.” WE have already spent time on the phrases in this verse. The first church were very fortunate to have the apostles to guide them but it must be remembered that this was also the time of Jesus’s first coming for which satan knew about and prepared for for 4000 years. He had prepared every minute detail and evil was at a peak. This had to be countered by God. The first end was certainly the end of the Jewish temple and the Jewish Christian relation. By following Biblical instructions and getting out of the city those people were saved. At the second coming “this gospel” will only be taught when the church wakes up in it’s last 45 days of existence. It does not say to every person who was created because only about half of them are present at this time. With all the electronics around it is difficult to imagine if their is any nation today, not every person, where the gospel can not reach. This last 45 days of our existence is marked by monumental religious activity. But the end will come. The literal interpretation of this verse applies to the third church. John and Elijah preach this gospel to the whole world, every person who is alive at this time, and this now is the real end for humanity. Verse 15 ” So when you see standing in the holy place the abomination that cause desolation, spoken of through the prophet Daniel– let the reader understand—“.  The book of Daniel was sealed and not to be opened until the second coming. It does not cover the third coming. It is the sight of this abomination that cause the response. That is not to say hat if we are in Jerusalem at the time of the third coming we should not get out before the massive earthquake of that time hits killing  the 7000 people. God’s people of that time rightly interpreted this to be the Roman armies and as they began to surround the city from the south the Christians escaped through the northern gates. There was emergency about it, only a matter of hours. So we also in our time will be “looking”. So this abomination will be visible but it only triggers a response when it appears in the holy place. Verse 16 ” then let those who are in Judea flee to the mountains.” I am unsure whether Judea is all of Israel or just Jerusalem. Certainly the early Christians fled to the near by mountains and were saved and this would make the same sense at the second coming. But isn’t it our basic tenant that “itiswritten”, there are no certainly major mistakes, so we must take it as Judea. If we are in Israel at the time, not just Jerusalem, seeking refuge from persecution we have to get out of the country to the nearest mountains. The urgency is the same as that of the Roman armies surrounding the city. My scenario could easily account for this situation. The first beast, the one out of the earth has done everything it can to destroy God’s people but with very limited success. It has used up the 1260days God gave it and it has not left a stone unturned it could have turned over. As he hands the baton over to the beast  out of the earth he says I was not allowed to touch those living in Judea, to be successful in destroying God’s people you only have one option. This new beast quickly checks out the situation for himself before taking action. Thus the urgency for God’s people. But you may say if they don’t get out and die then God, who is on the door step right now, will only resurrect them and take them back, they may even be better off this way as at death they receive Christ’s robe of righteousness and don’t have to learn the new song!. They go straight to Heaven. But why are these beasts so desperate to destroy God’s people completely?. They might think they can change the course of Biblical history. If there is no one left alive Jesus may not come back and satan will not have to be bound for a 1000 years and the second beast may not be thrown into darkness. These 144,000 wise virgins are an essential part of the future history. It is they who are the first fruits. Without the first fruits there is not much meaning in allowing time to run for another 1770 odd years. Now what about the foolish virgins. They also are part of God’s people until they exchange their seal for the mark of the beast. It appears that all God would have to do is to resurrect both righteous and unrighteous dead, take one to Heaven and throw the other into hell. But the problem has always been the righteous in Heaven. They did not ask for or receive the fine linen until 1770 years after they had been in Heaven. To give them the fine linen before would have meant they received it before they were ready. I think God knew what He was doing down to the last subatomic particle.The urgency of the situation is stressed in the next three verses.

 

Page 19

 

Verse 17 “Let no one on the roof of the house go down to take anything out of the house.” The time difference involved between getting off the roof and running and going inside to grab some food or whatever  and running would only be  in  the order of seconds yet be the difference between life and death. What if I had a car waiting?. No other transport is given as an option maybe because the roads were jammed. There was not much involved between Lot’s wife’s life or death. I can see a scenario like this living in a coastal city. Once given there was a massive tsunami on the way the only option would be to run for the mountains. Verse 18 “Let no one in the field go back and get his cloak.”.  Even essential items are of no relevance. There are no words in the Bible that are superfluous, let alone phrases and sentences. For those who begin the study of God’s Word wondering whether it is going to be acceptable or not walk in Lot’s wife’s tracks. Could God be any more forceful in expressing the urgency of the situation?. Note the next verse. Verse 19 “How dreadful will be it will be in those days for pregnant women and nursing mothers”. The hit of childbirth is now to be hit by that of the flight. Todays society with gay marriage as the norm would not understand the depth of the mother child bond and the consequences of breaking it. It is the perfect example of putting the pearl before swine. It makes no difference what explanations they are given. So these mothers now have the unenviable decision to make. If I leave my baby behind I might make it out myself but if I try to take my child we both perish. That bond says we either live or perish together. This bond is being taken away from the child of a gay marriage. Help is in the nexr verse. Verse 20 ” pray that your flight will not take place in winter or on the Sabbath”. For the Sabbath to get a mention shows the church has woken up and returned to it’s true base. Travelling in winter without having time to get one’s cloak or any other clothing for the children is easy to see the extreme hardship involved. The result could easily be death by freezing. What about travelling on the Sabbath? I would have thought that as it was a matter of life and death there would be no problem and should not even get a mention. These Christians have realised that God did actually put His blessings on this day, and not on Sunday or any other time and by doing anything other than what He commanded was at least forfeiting these blessings and could invoke the wrath of God which is the very last thing these Christians wanted. Prayer is the answer to this extreme trial as it is to minor trials as well. Verse 21 ” For then there will be great distress, unequalled from the beginning of the world until now–and never to be equalled again.” This now is getting so frightening we have to ask a few questions. If there is such a rush on now in these extreme conditions then why didn’t we get out a bit earlier when the roads were not clogged up, our cars would have given us some refuge?. Why didn’t the Bible give us more details of events around this time?. The first church was very well looked after. The apostles had Jesus’s Words and applied them allowing those early Christians to escape from what turned out to be hell. And we are going to cop it far worse!. The third coming church is also given minute details and their length of occurrence of events so they cannot complain about being unprepared. What about the church of the second coming. Don’t we have Jesus’s words as recorded by the apostles?. Don’t we claim our Bibles are history and science books?. Actually we claim they are not just ordinary history books which record the past but being God’s Word they record the future and it is not an ordinary science book which will be lucky to get a significant portion reprinted in the new addition. The science is written by the One Who done it. He does not have to look at the tv set to tell you where and when there was an earthquake or a meteor strike. Even if we are given the minute details of events in these days as the other two churches have been we still could not begin our flight even an hour earlier because, assuming we flee to the mountains in Syria, that country will not take us. That is why we are in Israel. By fleeing to Syria aren’t we jumping from the frypan into the fire?. God would not have allowed us to do so and would have warned us. I believe we have been given these details in other books in the Bible, particularly Daniel. This priceless information has been sealed, so that it cannot be distorted, and will be opened in our times if in fact these are the last times. There should be blogs of “Danielasitiswritten” with different subscripts appearing on the net so we can compare them and extract the pearls present. Verse 22 ” If those days had not been cut short, no one would survive, but for the sake of the elect those days will be shortened.” It sounds like the beast has attacked his task of trying to change the course of history by killing all of God’s people and nullifying any reason for His return with great vigour. He is at least on schedule or maybe even be ahead of it. Thus the Lord has to intervene to prevent this from happening. It is this vigour that has surprised us and caused our problems. Our calls for help seem to be made in that 12 to 3o’clock time slot of Good Friday. We know He is there but there seems to be no response. Verse 23 ” At that time if anyone says to you, “look here is the Christ, or “there he is ” do not believe it .” Satan was fully prepared for the Lord’s first coming and he is fully prepared for His second coming. He is going to cancel good with evil to the best of his ability. So the worst he can do is to send false christs. How can we detect these?. Well we can’t. We could if we believed in God’s Word but because the first thing he does is to destroy the credibility we now have way of picking the genuine from the fraud. One of his deceptions is to say the Lord’s coming is localised, just like saying Noah’s flood was localised. Nothing could be further from the truth. The flood was a big deal and destroyed all so it will be with the second coming. This is not going to be a minor event in anyone’s life. It is going to be either Heaven or hell, and there can not be any more major event. Verse 24 ” For false Christs and false prophets will appear and perform great signs and miracles to deceive even the elect—if that were possible.” This is satans last chance to fire his effective bullets. He will be taken out for 1000 years and even when released from the abyss he is still bound by that great chain. He will be desperately missed and he MUST be set free for a short while. So he fires his last salvo of false christs and prophets. Chapter 13 of Revelation gives us a lot more details of these events. Luckily the church has awoken, it looks like the extent that it is even taking advantage of the Sabbath, and it is not possible to deceive them. Verse 25 ” See, I have told you ahead of time.” God only tells us ahead of time if it is beneficial to us. Parts of the Book of Daniel are sealed because they would be of no value to God’s people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, or Titus’s time or any other time and would probably even confuse them. They will be opened when they are needed. Thus the Book of Revelation was never closed and Jesus could have appeared at any time. I used to ask the Lord why didn’t He keep Paul alive for just a bit longer?. The rate at which Paul was converting them was so high he would have preached this gospel to the whole world and the end could have come nearly 2000 years ago. But this is not a matter for Paul or even Peter. It was a matter for each one of those 3000 people who received the Holy Spirit to take it back to their world just like it is for every one of us to take it back to the people in our world. Verse 26″ So if anyone tells you, ” There he is, out in the desert,” do not go out there, or, ” Here he is, in the inner room,” do not believe it.” Once we have lost the credibility of the Word satan has no problem in pulling the wool over our eyes even if it is with the exact opposite of what the Word has said. So on the sixth day of the week as the earth rotates and your region is about to go into darkness the Lord expects you to leave the rat race and firstly come and join Him, Adam and Eve as the first Sabbath began to be celebrated by the three of them. The Heavens declare the glory of God and the first wonder would have been how God could get so many objects into that area!. Then their beauty, their complexity and their arrangement! I don’t think God would have explained some parts such as the dragon kneeling in front of the woman about to give birth. Today we celebrate what God had achieved for us on the cross!!. Yes we can enter into His rest providing we accept His perfect life, death and resurrection to be attributed to us. This is the new covenant. Satan’s response… any day but Sabbath is accepted by most of Christianity today. God’s second institution of eternity the family, marriage between bride and bridegroom, male and female He made them is equally easily swept aside by whatever you think is right providing most others agree with you. Most others consume copious amounts of alcohol, only stopped smoking recently, continue to inject themselves with drugs and support every evil war. Just because it is the majority does not mean it is right, in fact they are wrong the majority of time. It is the Word that is always right and if this does not appear to be the case you will find that it is our understanding that is the problem. Now at the second coming it is critical for satan to put the church back to sleep after their brief awakening of the Reformation. He can’t have us waking up in time enough to do something about or problem. He says don’t worry to much about the second coming. It will be very similar to the first one where Jesus appeared in the dessert near the river to be baptised, or He appeared at some wedding feast in some room. With enough false alarms they will become complacent and it will be a lot easier to destroy them.

 

Page 20

Verse 27 “For as lightning that comes from the east is visible in the west, so will be the coming of the Son of Man”. Jesus immediately reinforces His previous statement with the opposite. This shows that the above deceit will be very successful and thus we are given a double warning. There is nothing more visible than lightning and we do not have to be told of it’s presence. The sun comes from the east is visible in the west but over a long time span but the lightning is instantaneous as will be the appearance of our Lord. Having received this double warning we should be able to pick out those false prophets easier. Verse 28 ” Wherever there is a carcass, there the vultures will gather.” We have already been warned about looking for Jesus in the dessert and told how He will actually return, and now we are told the obvious. Where there is a carcass there you will get vultures. Most people will ignore the signs of these times and finish up as carcasses. Note their relationship to the vulture. They get nothing out of it. They were dead and now they will be doubly dead, if that were possible. There is nothing even left that can be bought to life. The vultures, the false prophets, on the other hand not survive but thrive. They survive by taking these people’s money. I will leave it for your imagination for now to answer how they thrive from this relationship. The vultures did not kill these carcasses. They only take advantage of the fact they are dead. Without proper food we will all die. thus the incredible depth of the Lord’s prayer “give us today our daily bread.” It has to come from Him. It is quite encouraging that the vultures will not gather where there is no carcass. So we must have an unswerving loyalty for the Word of God. Verse 29 ” Immediately after the distress of those days ” the sun will be darkened, and the moon will not give it’s light, the stars will fall from the sky, and the heavenly bodies will be shaken.””. It would have been lovely to receive these signs before our distress began. It ahs already been pointed out that these last trials are about faith and trust which is easier said than done. Now is the time to get those jars and buy that oil. If we fall it will not take long for those vultures to gather and they will almost tear each other apart for a piece of our flesh. When we see those signs it will be equivalent to the 12 to 3 darkness clearing. We know that it is almost over and some like me will probably get into white gowns and wait on their roofs. Our joy and expectation will be matched by shear terror of our enemies. Verse 30 ” At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory.”. There are no words in the English language that can add to the grandeur of this occasion. His appearance on a cloud is probably to shield His great glory which would kill all on earth. Verse 31 ” And he will send his angels with aloud trumpet call, and they will gather his elect from the four winds, from end of the heavens to the other.”. As we lie as blobs of flesh before our maker, not breathing and our hearts not beating, it will be His servants that gather us and deposit us into Heaven. The fact that we are scattered all over the earth shows we were not all concentrated in Israel. This passage does not distinguish the living from the dead righteous. The ones left behind are the carcasses which will spontaneously attract those vultures. Could the loud trumpet call correspond to Jesus saying to His disciples ” roll back the stone” In other words this call shatters our graves, but where is ” come out Lazarus? ” and ” take those earthly garments off him?”. Verse 32 ” now learn this lesson from the fig tree: AS soon as it’s twigs get tender and it’s leaves come out, you know that summer is near”. Verses 32 to 35 is where we have been heading for, but they are the most difficult ones. Already many of the readers have been struggling and will now lose it as the level of logic rises. At end of the analysis these will still be the problems. This generation will not pass away, can either be that of the second coming, ie 2017AD??, or the third coming 1260 years later or both. The problems for the 2017 date are; half of all people are dead, of the half that are alive only those who will have had direct contact with missionaries, had a radio or TV, or some other way of receiving the Gospel could have responded to it. Thus it could be true that the Gospel could have been preached to all the nations but not to every individual. ( verse 14). This is not the case 1260 years later as has already been pointed out. The problems are matching the signs to these events. They fit the 2017 year event a lot better. I think it would be a lot more advantageous to look at completely different texts. Before starting on this endeavour I would like to clear some misconceptions genuine Christians have and they don’t feel confident enough to defend the Bible. These are slavery, head coverings in church, women speaking in church and gay marriage. Satan only has to get one doubt in for the rest to fall. Slavery. A lot of people lose credibility in Paul because of his stand in slavery. The Bible has basically two types of slavery, voluntary and compulsory. A new day version of voluntary slavery would be you going to your money lender and asking for a loan to buy your dream home and committing yourself to work for the next 25, or whatever years, to repay this loan. The Bible says there is nothing wrong with this but in the old Testament interest was not allowed to be charged amongst God’ people. I certainly can not see anything wrong with that! The rules around this type of slavery protect both parties. With forced slavery everything changes. These slaves usually result from battle and war and here I have people in front of me who were quite prepared to kill me. The list of niceties has been significantly shortened. In a lot of wars, even today, prisoners are not taken but killed. So these people are lucky to be alive. The protection listed these slaves far exceeds that of any culture I know, where usually there were none. Thus Paul’s acceptance of these rules but he also advised slaves to get freedom where they could. It was the result of Christians who got rid of slavery at least to a lesser extent. It thrives today. Head coverings in prayer and church. This would be my nomination for the biggest storm in the tea cup!. If I don’t have a hat when I am supposed to and I have one in my hand I put it on!. Axis of spin of the world has not changed!. If this is a problem in your life then I would love to live your life. It only appears as a problem when I am walking on the beach with my wife saying my prayers and the sun is so bright if I remove my hat I will be burnt badly. The hat stays on and we continue praying. If my wife has forgotten to bring head covering does that stop us from praying?. NO. Jesus gave several examples where rules are for our protection .

 

Page 21

 

Women speaking and leading in church services is a lot more difficult however. To me not just the most privileged person in the history of mankind, but also the most beautiful and the greatest theologian was Mary, the Mother of Jesus. She not only instructed Jesus she in turn was instructed by Jesus over a long period of time (could be 18 years). I will tell you how good she was. She knew Jesus’s overall ministry would be 1260 days but His active ministry would be 2300 morning and evening services. ( we are about to study the Book of Daniel) So at the wedding feast of Cana she knew His active ministry had not yet begun yet she wanted Him to break His own Word and perform a miracle prematurely. As important as His Word was the integrity of the Marriage feast was more important as this was the institution of eternity. Jesus did perform the miracle. It is indeed a sad state of the church today to say Jesus produced an 18% alcohol brew, they all got drunk had a big punch up and an orgy and went home to sleep it off. The gay lobby no doubt take this as text to support gay marriage. So what would happen if Mary was speaking at one of Paul’s meetings?. Would Paul get up and tell Mary to sit down because women were not allowed to speak at public meetings?. If he did this he would have to stand someone of equal or better standing than Mary. It could not be Paul because even if he did spend 14 in the dessert with Jesus, Mary spent six hours at the foot of the cross!. Paul could not even begin to match this. So what would have happened?. Mary was such a good theologian she would not have placed Paul in this position. She knew the order in creation was God, Jesus, man and woman. That would not have stopped her from conducting the best attended prayer groups and Bible studies in the area. Again if you cannot accept this you will find that the list does not stay at one. Does it matter what the order is if you are not just in Heaven but have also avoided hell. I also had problems with the old Testament rule that unless you were physically perfect you could not be a priest and approach the altar. Didn’t God know what talent He was missing out on?.It is not as if I failed just on one ground. When asked for my defects I ask if you want them alphabetically or in chronological order? God did not want me as an eye, or mouth or ear just some mundane out of sight operative such as an ankle or toe or knee. So God sent me a locking knee problem to realise the importance of even a humble knee. Now the problem of gay marriage. I did not leave this to last because it is the easiest of them all. The result of the debate, argument and controversy between the gay lesbian lobby and Bible based Christians is gay lesbian lobby 10 out of 10 and the Bible based Christians, so called 0 out of 10. There was no contest. A hypocrite is one who majors in minors and minors in majors. You call naughty, naughty to the gay lesbian lobby and base your reasons on some obscure passage of Paul yet you directly ignore a COMMANDMENT of God which He firstly wrote on stone then on your hearts and prefixed it with REMEMBER. Let me tell you what the Jesus you claim to love and obey actually tells you ( Mathew 7:5) ” you hypocrite, first take the plank out of your own eye, and then you will see clearly to remove the speck from your brother’s eye”. You either believe in ” itiswritten” or you don’t. If you can pick and chose the bits you like then why can’t someone else do the same thing?. So now we have to settle that question… If the Bible does have a human content, it was only the original manuscripts that were inspired and therefor had no errors, then how can you be sure that the passage you are pointing to now is not the one with the error, even if you claim that there is only one error? It is not written in Tongues, (if there is such a thing) and the last original manuscript disappeared many 100’s of years ago. If you look at the many versions with their varied authors hardly gives rise to confidence that they were not pushing their own barrows. It is the credibility of the Word that has to be addressed and how God preserves it. If you have no problem with this matter, lucky you, then please scroll through the text until you come to the next major heading. <strong>” DANIELASITISWRITTEN “</strong> This blog was never about to be about me. It is supposed to help fellow brothers and sisters in their Christian walk by strengthening their faith in the Word of God.  This happens to me when I see others in the varying stages of their walk. If they are worse off than me I ask the Lord to help them and am grateful that my trial is not as severe. If they are not as worse off then my rather unchristian response is “what are you whinging about? you should be grateful that your trial is so minor.” That is why I decided to tell you about some of the trials of my life which strengthened my walk with the Lord but could have just as easily derailed it. When I came out of the baptismal font I was not like the Chamberlains who asked the Lord to send them a trial to test their faith. My plea was more like ” few if any trials and make sure there is a long period in between please!”. My first major trial was Meniere’s disease. I have met a number of people with this disease and not one has said it was not horrific. I read all the literature on it I could and all the cases recorded the people had four symptoms. I had five. Along with the loss of hearing, ringing in my ear, the vomiting and the spinning head I had the fifth one, the loss of temperature control. On a freezing cold day and scantily clothed the sweat would pour off in sheets. Conversely on a hot with all the jumpers and blankets I would lie in a ball shaking uncontrollable. The fifth symptom would only  be associated with bad attacks and I knew it would last for five days. The worst part of the whole thing however was the whole medical profession, no exceptions, told me there were no cures and I had it for life. If you think Job was audacious in his address’s to the Lord then you haven’t heard anything yet!. I did have to settle the WHY are You allowing this to happen to me? and what can I do to survive it?. I could not really have a big lifestyle change as I didn’t drink, smoke, or take any drugs and had plenty of exercise.What did god really want?. I soon learnt the power of those three miraculous words. Even though they did not take the attack away a lot of times they did perform this miracle usually. Ever since I can remember, and certainly since I was 12 in a boys boarding school I experienced microurination. If someone says to me that Siberia or the Artic is a cold place I say to them “you haven’t lived in Katoomba”.

 

Page 22

 

This condition meant that usually 20-30 times each night I would have to get out of bed, walk down a large dormitory, pass one or two drops of urine and return to bed. Young boys can be cruel and they would jump out at me on my trip back TO bed. Added to this, and at first I blamed my father why he could afford to put a bottle of whisky on the table but he could not afford to buy me boys underwear. I received my sister’s underwear who attended the nearby girls boarding school. If you say that this would be an advantage when the clothes came back from the laundry there would be no problems in identifying what belonged to me you would be right but it was not much of a confidence booster. Today I am very grateful for these events and consider them a major part of my character building. Thus with this condition I regard 20-25 minutes sleep as a real luxury. With my calls for help I would pass out for 24 HOURS at time! At about this time we joined the home fellowship church of which sister Karen was a member. So when she asked me to do the anointing I had already experienced problems myself. I can’t remember why I asked for three rounds if prayer first as I can only think of two issues I had to address. The why and what to do about it which I have already previously addressed. From memory and paraphrasing the why issue I said” no one doubts the reality of your pain. It does however have two characteristics. It is confined to one area and it is controlled by a threshold limit switch. you may in fact be very close to that threshold now and are about to pass away.As horrific as this pain is now it does not hold a candle on what you can experience in hell. There there is no cut out mechanism and all organs suffer simultaneously. So the dentist hits every tooth nerve at the same time, as every back muscle spasms as does every leg muscle. The genitalia area seems to stand out amongst all this pain. If this does not mummify you, mortify you, horrify you, petrify you and terrify you and cause you to change your sinful habits then you are indeed a stupid human being and nothing else can be done for you. This is actually not the whole problem. During this time two books are produced. They each show the sin for which you are about to suffer but one of these books has stamped on it with a red seal…PAID IN FULL ON GOOD FRIDAY ON CALVARY’S TREE. You could have chosen to let Jesus Christ to do your suffering for you but you chose to do it yourself!! Where has that smirk on your face disappeared to you quivering, pathetic blob of human blubber that gloated at all those misguided Christians? And it is that stupidity that really hurts!!. We all know within our group, present company included, that when those storms strike that we can come to sister Karen for comfort. WE may not always get a cuddle but we know we will get a sympathetic ear. We know this person does not just talk the talk but has actually walked the walk. That is what makes all the difference in the world. You may have paid a very high price for your spiritual gift of empathy but if this gift is now used to bring one person to the Lord then you will be the first one to look up and say ” thank you it was worth it.” I would have to reread the Book of James’s instructions on anointing to see why I asked for three rounds of prayers. The thing that determined my confidence in the Word was my knee. If I thought that it would bring one person to the Lord I would write it up. But I think it would do the opposite. People regard all those miraculous cures with sceptisism, myself included. I can’t even cure my own wife and it is not for a lack of trying. A lot of these curer preachers have a similar background. They are reborn drug, alcohol or some other addict who have seen the light. It is quite easy to be fooled by them but they don’t have to get very far into their sermon before you realise that a better explanation for their history would be; while they were in their drunken stupor satan entered into them. Satan cannot be accused of forcing his way in. His modem of operation at the first coming was to give leprosy, blindness or dumbness. Today it seems to be cancer. So these preachers had a very serious form of cancer which satan would release them from on the condition they made a mockery of the cross. To give them the appearance of miraculous healing power he will release a certain number of his hostages for a certain period of time. This curer preacher may take a number of sermons to get there but if you find yourself rolling in the aisle from laughter and the topic of the sermon was Calvary’s Tree you know that he has got you where he want to. So I can say that I believe that “itiswritten”. But you may say ” how can you believe this when you have admitted there are mistakes and you don’t know where the mistakes are?”.Let us take an example. In the genealogy in Luke 3:36 it has the name Cainan but this name is not present in the corresponding genealogies of Genesis. They both can’t be right. The problem has been sorted out and the genealogy of Luke was wrong. The fact that no theology was involved nor was any aspect of my salvation doctrine does not change the fact it put a dent in the historical accuracy of the Bible. But can you show me one history or any book that does not contain errors?. In my field of chemistry our bible used to be Arthur Vogel’s Quantitative Chemistry. The fact that it contained errors did not stop it from being used by all as a reference book. Far more serious are the events of foot washing and the Bread in the last supper. The list of so called errors in the Bible have shrunk from over 4000 to about 14 to the best of my knowledge. This list will shrink further but there will always be items on it. Even if there were no items on it would make no difference to those unbelievers. A s I have said before that when I fall asleep with the Bible on my chest that it is the interface between me and God. It’s human element interfaces with my humanity which also puts me in touch with Divinity. If God can’t ensure the integrity and credibility of His Word then who can? Returning to the Book of Daniel. It is completely different to Revelation in that it has any number of wonderful commentaries addressing most of the issues. It was from such commentaries that I gained confidence from. I reasoned that if God provided such accurate details for His people at the time of Antiochus Epiphanies, Titus and His third coming then we people of the second coming must also be that well catered for. We can learn from their histories but we must be given specific details which apply to us alone and therefor will be sealed until our time. If anyone sees or knows of any similar explanation to the one I am about to present could you please let me know. I am not going to make a new post as it will confuse the order and I will just add onto the existing blog. <strong> ” DANIELASITISWRITTEN”</strong>

 

Page 23

 

My approach to this Holy Book will be similar to the one I took to the Book of Revelation. Firstly I will try to establish waypoint, hooks we can hang our hats on,then do a rough fill in between these points and finally and hopefully address individual texts. If end day events are the jigsaw then Revelation has all the corners and most if not all the straight edges. What is missing are gaps and locking pieces for some of the difficult to locate pieces. So I begin with the first peg ( Dan 12:2)  ” Multitudes who sleep in the dust of the earth will awake; some to everlasting life, others to shame and everlasting contempt”. In this one statement we cover 1000 years and 150 days.The righteous rise at the start of the millennium and the unrighteous at the end. From our knowledge of Revelation we could say this 1000 years tells us about those taken to Heaven and the unbelievable effort that Heaven then goes to in order to bring one extra soul into the fold. This is the duty of each member of the Christian church to help their Lord to accompany Him in this achievement. There are no exclusions or qualifications this soul must possess; cannot be a Sabbath breaker, or homosexual or anything else. We could now reiterate most of what was said in chapters 7, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 20 as part of this Scripture. The shame and everlasting contempt is pronounced by the unrighteous on themselves, we don’t have to do this for them. ( ” where is that smirk on your face now you pathetic, quivering blob of human blubber ” as the next two pages are turned?) What about the next verse?. Verse 3 “Those who are wise will shine like the brightness of the Heavens, and those who lead many to righteousness, the stars for ever and ever”. Would be the prayer of each of the Lord’s people. It is also our blessed hope to get these people. Perhaps they are already here?. Verse 1 ” At that time Michael, the great prince who protects his people, will arise. There will be a time of distress such as has not happened from the beginning of nations until then. But at that time your people—everyone whose name is found written in the book—will be delivered”. Well this is certainly the time we are looking for. Daniel’s people, Jews, Christians and everyone whose name is in the book are all synonyms. What else is going to happen?: hard times, millennium, people who shine. Verse 4 ” But you, Daniel, close up and seal the words of the scroll until the time of the end. Many will go here and there to increase knowledge.” Again the travel and the increase in knowledge could not be denied. I fear that reading on now may be counterproductive if the scroll is sealed. Maybe we may get just some more snippets before the final seals go on. I take the number of seals as 12, the number of chapters. If the book opens after we have opened only 4 seals then so much the easier. Let us keep circulating around our main verse 4. Chapter 11 verse 45 ” He will pitch his royal tents between the seas and the beautiful holy mountain. Yet he will come to his end, and no one will help him.” The outward signs could not be mistaken. This whoever it is after victory will pitch his tent in Israel some where and when we think that all hope is gone something like a bolt out of the blue wipes him out A very encouraging sign!. Chapter 12 verse 5 ” Then I, Daniel, looked, and there before me stood two others,one on this bank and one on the opposite bank.” I think there is still one gem of knowledge to be released before the scroll is sealed without which we would be really left floundering. Back to chapter 11 Verse 44. ” But reports from the east and the north will alarm him, and he will set out in a great rage to destroy and annihilate many.” His intentions are certainly clear but we are unsure whether he executes these intentions. The reason he goes to the holy city is to destroy the people and if that is us it would be helpful to know if he succeeds. The fact that there are only 288,000 of us left for the Lord to collect seems as if he is successful. Chapter 12 verse 6. ” One of them said to the man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, “how long will it be before these astonishing things are fulfilled?”. It would appear logical that the humanity of our Lord, the one standing on the bank, would enquire from His divinity, the one above the waters as to what now seems to be astonishing things. Verse 43 ” He will gain the control of the treasures of gold and silver and all the riches of Egypt, with the Libyans and Nubians in submission”. We can now begin speculating about oil etc but that is all that is, speculation. Chapter 12 verse 7 ” The man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, lifted his right hand and his left hand toward heaven, and I heard him swear by him who lives forever saying, ” It will be for a time, times and a half a time. When the power of the holy people has been finally broken, all these things will be completed.” Without this revelation the book of Revelation would not make much sense. The power of God’s people was broken when they were all taken away at the second coming but it is not FINALLY broken until God’s two witnesses are taken back to Heaven. So 10 out of 10 for those of who picked up my mistake to say Daniel only covers the time period up to the second coming, it does not and goes another 1260 years at least. Verse 42 ” He will extend his power over many countries; Egypt will not escape”. It is now time to leave our approach from this end of the chapter and pray we will find the answers coming from the front. Chapter 12 Verse 8 ” I heard, but I did not understand. So I asked ” My Lord what will be the outcome of all this be?”. Daniel has been given all he can handle. There is no need for him to know what lies ahead in the 1260 year time slot after and beyond the Lord’s second coming. He must first ensure his people are still around to supply a bloodline for the Messiah. Them twice and us once went very close to extermination. He must also ensure that they don’t miss His arrival. All he needs to know about this period of time is that God will ensure there will be people around who understand. It is our prayer now this will happen as we search the Holy Word, “itiswritten” It is now time to move to another waypoint; Daniel chapter 9:24.

 

Page 24

 

Verse 24 ” Seventy “sevens” are decreed for your people and your holy city to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and to anoint the most holy.” Had these events occurred at 69 1/2 weeks, ie at Calvary’s tree, satan would have said to God ” so much for the most precious gift You have given humanity, free will, You have established Daniel’s people and their city by decree, by force. You were frightened that if you allowed free choice they would have chosen me, and the ones who did not, the woman and child, I would have swept away leaving you without a people and no need for a holy city. But as usual satan’s claim is baseless. God allowed seventy sevens. That last half of the seven is critical and much theology rest on it. In fact all of eternity rests on it. God allowed His people, or church, or Jews, or Christians to enter the river under the guidance of the man on this side of the river. He did protect and shield them for e period of 1260 days. During this time however they were allowed to turn around and go back. After 1260 days however they caught sight of the man in white above the waters on the other side of the river and this this stage satan was allowed to attack them. Thus we stumble and fall in our crossing of life’s Jordan but provided we keep our eyes on the man above the waters on the other side we will be okay. In the last 1260 days of our history on earth it is going to be a matter of trust. That wall of water that has been building up on the right hand side is now precariously high and actually bursts. We then make our lunge at that outstretched hand. We may drown but we know He will pull us through it, give us our new bodies and put us into the new holy city. Thus that 31/2 years. Had on church been established there would no need for a new city as there was no one to occupy it. So at that time, probably with the stoning of Stephen, God’s church was established and the new Jerusalem built up there somewhere and no force was used by God, only freewill of His people. This passage covers an incredibly long period of time and therefor must have multiple fulfilments. But the incredible thing is that it bypasses Calvary’s tree. This apparent omission can only be explained with the concept of freewill. The cross did all these things but consummation only occurred when the people accepted it. So the time covered finishes when the holy people enter the holy city which descends from Heaven. That is why God spends so much effort in preparing our dwelling place for an eternity and it was not built until 1260 days after Calvary. The time began in Daniel’s time and not written in some 400 years later as claimed by most academics. We will come back and look at these texts in more detail after we have established the waypoints. The next waypoint to be established will be that of the beasts and the statue. I realised I was doing the wrong thing when I took a verse (4) and tried to expand it using verses either side. So I will now go back to a more chronological order. If you really want to throw in the red herring into this discussion then what would have happened had their been no church?, the dragon swept away the woman and her child. What would have been the purpose of Good Friday?. Just some comments before I return to the statue. My offer for anyone to write for this blog still stands on the same conditions; you supply a specimen of writing first, preferably on Daniel or Revelation. The second point about me using some other platforms; as a one man band I find it most productive to give you a hard copy so you can digest it, something you cannot do with talking. We should all be Berean Christians and check daily everything against Scripture. So I will continue in the present format for the time being. The information I am now going to present you with comes from the NIV bible study, second printing from pages 1311 ( or NIV1311) and page 1318 (or NIV1318). Daniel’s dream; chapter 2. The statue is made of four distinct parts. The head is of gold; the chest and arms of silver; the belly and thighs of bronze and the legs and feet of iron and clay. Clearly this statue represents evil with Babylon as the chief evil. Why does evil begin with Babylon? weren’t Egypt and Canaanites and the Hittites and many others just evil or even more evil?. The answer should increase our confidence in the Bible, particularly the Old Testament. God treats all nations the same, including the Jews His people. He allows them to fill their cup of iniquity and then destroys them. The Jews filled their cup at the same time the Babylonian were in power so God used them to accomplish His purpose. So humanity took almost 1500 years to fill their cup before Noah’s flood and it has taken the Jews almost 2000 years to do the same thing again. The Jews were in a better position than other nations because when they repented and the clock was set back to zero. But the time still came when they were so bad that their cup filled and their repentance was too little too late. The most abhorrent sin was to take the most precious thing that God could give, a child, kill it and sacrifice it to some god. They were trying to emulate and belittle Abraham’s sacrifice of Isaac which was supposed to point them to God sacrificing His only Son, Jesus Christ. But we wouldn’t do that would we?. That is why we have to stay away from the teaching of the Old Testament when all those bad things happened. If killing their children and sacrificing them to their gods was evil then we are guilty of double evil. Don’t we force ( by conscription ) or pay our children and put them into armed forces and send them out not just to get killed but to kill innocent women and children and sacrifice them to our mighty god the dollar?. In most cases these other people the most hideous crime they committed was to have oil under their feet. This statue clearly symbolise concurrent and consecutive objects. Daniel tells Nebuchadnezzar that he is the head of gold. With the way I am treating this subject, producing waypoints, I still think is the best way of approaching the subject. I was going to use the NIV Bible study but I am now not so sure that it is “asitiswritten” so I will have to go through some texts earlier than I wanted. With Nebuchadnezzar’s dream I will begin with Daniel’s interpretation as it was given to him by God. Daniel Chapter 2; Verse 27 “Daniel replied “No wise man, enchanter, magician or diviner can explain to the king the mystery he has asked about,” and verse 28 ” but there is a God in heaven who reveals mysteries. he has shown King Nebuchadnezzar what will happen in days to come. Your dream and the visions that passed through your mind as you lay on your bed are these.”. What a thrill and privilege to be taken into the mind of God!. What an honour to be shown future events by the One Who controls every atomic and subatomic particle!. How reassuring that this is not just some created being’s fallible and changeable ideas. But we still have the problem of putting pearls before swine. We can’t do anything about our very limited size of our brains but we can do something about our attitude towards His holy Word despite the fact that we are bombarded by it’s alleged errors and inconsistencies. You can hardly expect God to reach into your mind and fire those synapsis, or whatever processes occur there, and be at one with Him so He can draw a straight line between those thoughts and make them understandable and logical when you think His Word, the same one that spoke all creation into existence and became flesh and dwelt amongst us and walked towards that horrible cross, is a pack, of at best inconsistent myths. So let us humbly bow our knee and ask Him to explain ” what will happen in days to come?”.

 

Page 25

 

Verse 29 ” As you were lying there, O king, your mind turned to things to come, and the revealer of mysteries showed you what is going to happen.” Shivers would have run up Nebuchadnezzar’s spine , as being a hardened sceptic, he now realises that this non existent God is monitoring every one of his thoughts. It is hard to believe he could stray off the narrow path after this experience. Verse 30 ” As for me, this mystery has been revealed to me, not because I have greater wisdom than other living men, but so that you, O king, may know the interpretation and that you may understand what went through your mind.” Tells us that we cannot use intelligence, or lack of it, as an excuse for evangelising. If it is for the right motive God will intervene that ‘they may understand”. Verse 31 ” You looked, O king, and there before you stood a large statue–an enormous, dazzling statue, awesome in appearance.” The complexity of the processes that God used to create this image is beyond comprehension and must be consoling to us that there is no problem too big for Him. God is now going to use this statue to show us events for the future beginning some 600 years before Jesus’s arrival. So really last day events began with the destruction of God’s people to be followed by their restoration by our Lord, a certain time given for this response and awarding the responses. Verse 32 ” The head of the statue was made of pure gold, its chest and arms of silver, its belly and thighs of bronze,” Verse33 “its legs of iron, its feet partly of iron and partly of baked clay.” It is interesting that God used three different materials. He used pure metal, gold, silver and iron, an alloy, a mixture of tin and copper, and a non metallic substance, baked clay. If this statue represents evil then there are at least three types of evil. One would be pure unadulterated evil with no mitigating circumstances but with different superficial appearances. Like any metal it would draw in any evil radiation and reemit it. In the alloy the metals must have different degree of evil and the more of the less evil metal the less evil is the alloy. The point is they are very similar and coexist happily together. This is different with the non-metallic clay. As hard as you may try you cannot mix them together. They may appear as one phase under extreme circumstances but they will spontaneously separate. Thus if you try to mix bad religion with good religion they will separate. The fact that the clay is baked indicates there was no mixing at all in the first place. If the bronze represent democracy then evil democracy will blend with so called good democracy and you will not be able to tell the difference between them. If theocracy were added and to be stirred in it would separate out like the baked clay. So we still have the three metals to go and why is the clay only in the feet?. Verse 34 ” While you were watching, a rock was cut out, but not by human hands. It struck the statue on its feet of iron and clay and smashed them.” There are going to be at least two such strikes. The strike, on Good Friday, could have and should have been the end of evil. The two almost parallel lines of time met, good and evil, in a shape of the cross and good triumphed. But not only was evil ground to a powder which was then thrown into the furnace God prevented the rest of the edifice collapsing and allowed evil to come back to life in the form of the beasts fourth head. Such is the desire of God to save but one extra soul.If we have only part of His nature that burning desire to save but one extra soul would be in our heats also. For the statue to be ground it must be present as a unit at the time. The final grinding will not occur until the very end when evil ceases to exist, the fires of hell extinguished, and the Bride and Bridegroom enter the New Jerusalem as it is descending from Heaven. Perfection and eternity will now begin its existence. This is the concurrent history of time, some 4400 years ahead. It is a blasphemy and a joke to teach eternal punishment, although I admit that the Scripture here is difficult. AS we watch our enemies from Heaven burning in hell we have to ask God to turn them over because at the rate their cells are burning there won’t be anything to burn in a few million years time!!. Perfection is perfection—no existence of evil. The rock that was broken off had to meet certain conditions. It had to be large enough to smash this monstrous statue. It had to have enough energy to do this and at the same time to grow enough to fill the earth. If Scripture had said to fill the universe then I would have said this is the three stage new Temple of eternity. But the earth only includes the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies. Here now I have my first major discrepancy and I will phrase it as my first question, (Q1). Why should the rock grind the clay of the feet?. Hasn’t there just been an effort to mix good and bad religion and the good refused to mix with the bad?. This is a basic theme of the Book of Revelation. I will let you think about it but I will start you off in the right direction. It is the feet that were broken first. Verses 36,37 ” This was the dream, and now we will interpret it to the king. You O king are the king of kings. The God of heaven has given you dominion and power and might and glory”. Verse 38 ” in your hand he has placed mankind and the beasts of the field and the birds of the air. Wherever they live, he has made you ruler over them all. You are that head of gold.” We are now to begin our journey into the future down two paths. We will be shown the big picture, concurrent, and the details of the players, consecutive events. WE should really be looking for at least the following events where God’s people were in danger of being exterminated. If this happened before Jesus’s first coming our Saviour’s human linkage with His people would have been broken. Most people don’t think this is a big deal and the genealogies of the Bible are a waste of space and only help discrediting the Word by introducing errors. The writers of both Testaments certainly did not think so. For Jesus’s sacrifice to be effective the cleansing blood had to come from God but at the same time fall low enough to reach the level of the people He was to save. His people were to keep themselves separate from all others who’s gods they worshipped were either non-existent or devils. If Jesus could not establish a genealogy His people would not have accepted Him as they were obeying orders given to them by God. As it was He did have the correct genealogies from both His mothers side and step fathers side but the majority of His people rejected Him. They could not plead “the devil that you did put there did deceive me and I did eat”. They only had themselves to blame. The few that did accept Him were used to start and nurture the New Church of the New Covenant, which is not based on blood lines but on blood shed. Had there only been one Jew who accepted Christ He would have gone through the same process. The bottom line is for Jesus’s blood to wash away our sins it had to come from as high as God but it also had to reach as low as the sinful scum of earth.

 

Page 26

 

Verse 39 ” After you, another kingdom will rise, inferior to yours. Next, a third kingdom, one of bronze will rule over the whole earth.” What is going on here?. Why doesn’t God name these kingdoms like he does in following chapters?. We are about to be told the history of God’s people from two perspectives. One will be the big picture, concurrent events, and one will be details of the big picture, consecutive events. The big picture is the story of the statue, which will ultimately be destroyed by the rock and thrown into oblivion. With consecutive details we would expect God to warn His people about major events and events that will annihilate them. So beginning with the destruction of God’s people we would expect to learn of their restoration, their near destruction by Antiochus Epiphanies, restoration and preparation for their Messiah, destruction of the temple, reformation, the second coming, the third coming, the fourth coming, the final battles, judgement, punishment and consummation. Thus if the Holy Word gave us the names of these other kingdoms we would interpret the events from the micro scale. It may also be running in the background but what is intended is the big picture, that of the statue and it’s fate after it’s encounter with the rock. Even though we may have one or two scenarios running they both common factors. One of these factors is they both begin with the Babylonian captivity and have Nebuchadnezzar as the starting king. I am not sure e realised the significance of the honour awarded him. Verse 40 ” Finally there will be a fourth kingdom, strong as iron–for iron breaks and smashes everything–and as iron breaks things to pieces, so it will crush and break all the others.” This fourth kingdom is so horrible Scripture does not put a tag on it but tries to identify some of its characteristics. Verse 41 ” Just as you saw the feet and toes were partly of baked clay and partly of iron, so it will be a divide kingdom; yet it will have some of the strength of iron in it, even as you saw iron mxed wih clay.” Verse 42,43 ” As the toes were partly iron and partly clay, so this kingdom will be partly strong and partly brittle.And just as you saw the iron mixed with the baked clay, so the people will be a mixture and will not remain united, any more than iron mixes with clay.” There is a lot more to be said about this horrible creature on the micro scale; how it killed our Lord and master, almost killed all His people at the second coming and played a major role throughout the history of God’s people. But it be a part of the statue as it is a consecutive player and therefor cannot exist at the same time as the other three. Only concurrent players can do this and thus the statue. We will soon have to start identifying the players of the statue. Verses 44,45 ” In the time of those kings, the God of heaven will set up a kingdom that will never be destroyed, nor will it be left to another people. It will crush all those kingdoms and bring them to an end, but it will itself endure forever. This is the meaning of the vision of the rock cut out of a mountain, but not by human hands–a rock that broke the iron, the bronze, the clay, the silver and the gold to pieces.The great God has shown the king what will take place in the future. The dream is true and the interpretation trustworthy.” I was going to write comments on this passage but for the sake of those only jus hanging on there I will not, just in case they say ” that is it,can’t take any more this fellow ha lost his marbles”. Instead I will pose a question for you to work out (Q2), my second question now. Who am I?. 1; I am a giant statue of human bodily form. 2; My head of gold is king Nebuchadnezzar, with God given authority over everything. 3; I have four other metals in me and a non-metal. 4; The metals are rated by degree as superior and less inferior. 5; Their rating is not based on longevity. In fact the gold part lasts for the shortest time. 6; The metal ratings are; gold followed in time by inferior silver, followed by more inferior bronze, but the iron spikes sharply. 7; Even though the bronze is the most inferior it still covers the earth. 8; The iron is used in my leg but the toes are a mixture of clay and iron. 9; I am attacked and ground to a powder by the rock blown into oblivion by the wind. 10; The attack is directed at my feet. 11; You are not allowed to attach nations or empires to my different metal parts, be they Medes and Persians, Greece, Rome, China or any other nation just as NIV 1311 has. God has not done this and by you doing so makes me into a consecutive unit, a part of the small picture. I am not. 12; I could not have been ground into a powder if I was not ALL present at the one time even though I did appear at different times. 13; The rock after destroying me grows to fill the earth. Who am I? My interpretation from chapter 7 onwards is far more tentative and it is my prayer that someone somewhere has their confidence in the Bible increased. Verse 1: ” In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon, Daniel had a dream, and vision and visions passed through his mind as he was lying on his bed. He wrote down the substance of his dream.” Chapter 6 finishes with Daniel under the authority of the Medes and Persians but whether he did not have enough time to write this vision down or whatever he decides to write now the substance of his dream. When, where or why makes no difference as it is still the Word of God and Jesus had no reservations about the credibility of the book of Daniel. It would have to be the ultimate thrill and honour for God to speak to us with a vision in our dream. Daniel had no problem in identifying the source of his vision. I would automatically assume it was from satan and would look for markers in the hope the dream was form God. Verse 2 ” Daniel said ‘in my vision at night I looked, and there before me were the four winds of heaven churning up the great sea. ‘”. Verse 3 ” Four great beasts, each different from the others,came up out of the sea.” The events we are about to see are instigated by God. He sets the timetable and He allows every event to occur. The sceptics would say ” what about torture, rape, murder of babies and all those other horrible things that occur daily over the millennia?. He certainly could have stopped them so isn’t He really responsible for that horrible thing that happened to me or my family? The only way God can be held responsible is because He has given us the gift of freewill knowing that this gift would cause Him infinite pain whilst He hung from Calvary’s tree. This was the greatest give love can give. Without it Adam and Eve would have only been robots singing the praise of God. As our representatives they wanted to know what evil was even though God tried to warn them off and told the exact punishment they would receive. And if you want to know what evil is just look around–evil is evil!. And according to the Word you ain’t seen nothing yet. Even if there was a tree of good and evil in the new Heaven, and there is not, there would be no chance of us ever going near it even with the tiny bit of evil most of us have seen. But that is hardly fair for me to cop the wrap for what they did all that long time ago.! You are right you were not involved in that act of disobedience but neither were you involved in the act of restoration. This act brought us not only to where Adam and Eve started from but a long way ahead–infinitely far ahead. Adam and Eve only saw God in the evening, went through a night and lived in an era where there was a possibility of sin. We will have none of these in the new heaven and earth and our contribution to this miracle was zero.

 

Page 27

 

These beasts are individual beasts so we are now going to be shown the small picture that will affect God’s people. They should be helpful in the crises we are about to face. They are great beasts and comefrom where that one in Revelation came from, the sea. There should be no problem in picking their differences as they are huge. Daniel looks forward in time so he sees the opposite to what John saw looking backwards. Verse 4 ” The first was like a lion, and it had the wings of an eagle. I watched until its wings were torn off and it was lifted from the ground so that it stood on two feet like a man, and the heart of a man was given to it.” These beasts were under the water and it was God’s wind that woke them up and made them come to the surface. God did not create them. As they are four individual entities they can correspond to individual nations and empires. As I sit here and type I find that I am being flooded by far more questions than answers like; why are these beasts given a generic name in chapter 7 but called Medes and Persians in chapter 8?; if they the same beast as that of Revelation chapter 13 why does it have 7 heads but here we only have 4?; what are the three that are missing and why have they not been include?; why are these beasts separate entities here but are attached to the beast in chapter 13? What part of NIV p1311, if any is correct? What pieces apply to God’s people in the history of time?. How much enriched we will be once we can answer these questions. I will now try to use the fourth beast to establish a waypoint. Verse 7 ” After that, in my vision at night I looked, and there before me was a fourth beast—terrifying and frightening and very powerful. It had large iron teeth; it crushed and devoured its victims and trampled underfoot whatever was left. It was different from all the other beasts and it had ten horns.” If this is the beast of Revelation Chapters 4,17 and 19 we could indeed write much about it. We would say that after the seventh head disappeared it became the eight head, immediately anointed the ten horns as kings and marched against the bride and bridegroom immediately after their marriage. Only the harvest of Rev ch 14 joined in this battle and the amazing thing is that it lasted for an hour and not a fraction of a second. Thus we were vindicated as this savage beast made every effort it could to destroy God’s people. The birds of the air ate the flesh of the dead but the beast itself was thrown into hell. There by some mechanism we don’t understand it devoured the false prophet. But is this the same beast operating at the first coming?. Verse 8 ” While I was thinking about the horns, there before me was another horn, a little one, which came up amongst them; and three of the first horns were uprooted before it. This horn had eyes of a man and a mouth that spoke boastfully.” It fits all the requirements of Antiochus Epiphanies (4). the king that came only whisker from destroying the Jews. He certainly could not have tried harder as with the beast of our times. If the Jews of his time mistook him for this horn and it helped them survive then good onto them. But it could not be him as Antiochus Epiphanies was a Greek and therefor came from the third beast and not the fourth. There is no need to say he is particularly nasty. Verse 9 “As I looked, and the Ancient of Days took his seat. His clothing was as white as snow; the hair of his head was white like wool. His throne was flaming with fire, and its wheels were all ablaze. A river of fire was flowing, coming out from before him; ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him.The court was seated, and the books were opened.” Revelation chapter 5 gives us the magnificent scenes in Heaven seconds after 3 O’clock on Good Friday and here we have the whole 6 hours of the cross. There was only one real judgement and there were no mistakes made, nor was there any possibilities of mistakes. All the other so called judgements were there for the sake of the bride and the tiny amount of human nature she retained. God the Father sat on His throne and that is all that was required as He Alone judges whether the sacrifice, is perfect or not and sees the the river of fire coming from Calvary’s Tree. The Heavenly host were present and if those thrones are the same ones as Rev ch5 then we are not told when the apostles and the leaders of the twelve tribes occupied them, whether they arrived at 9 0’clock of that morning. It was not just Jesus Christ Who was going through the fire at that time; it was God Himself and it was His throne that was engulfed in fire. To say that God is a sadist could not be further from the truth. Neither was Abraham when he told to sacrifice hid only son. It should however point to destructiveness and evil nature of sin. The books were opened, all recorded sins present, but only those of the redeemed were stamped in precious blood “paid in full, Good Friday on Calvary’s tree”. Verse 11 ” Then I continued to watch because of the boastful words of the horn was speaking, I kept looking until the beast was slain and its body destroyed and thrown into the blazing fire.” and verse 12 “The other beasts had been stripped of their authority, but they were allowed to live for a period of time”. Where to start?. Calvary’s tree was the end of evil and God could have taken the redeemed so far back to Heaven with Him.It would have been very strange indeed for God to allow time to run for almost 4000 years under the old Covenant and no time under the new one. The events show that this was never His Intention. Evil could only be destroyed when the rock ground the statue into a powder and threw it into oblivion. All that happened this time was that the horrible beast was ground up and thrown into the fire but not the other three who were allowed by God to live on. For this beast to appear miraculously as the fourth head on the chapter 13 beast of Revelation it would have had to been rescued from the fire very quickly and then resuscitated. That is why the people were so surprised. Now time could move on again but those other three beasts had their authority curtailed. The little horn certainly did not give up easily and kept shouting his boastful message. Who am I and what is my Message?. Let’s see what the Divine interpretation is going to be. Verses 13,14 ” In my vision at night I looked, and there before me was one like a son of man, coming with the clouds of heaven. He approached the Ancient of Days and was lead into his presence. He was given authority, glory and sovereign power; all peoples, nations and men of every language worshipped him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion that will not pass away, and his kingdom is one that will never be destroyed.” Here we have probably the two ascents that Jesus made into Heaven; the one of chapter 5 of Revelation immediately after His death, and the incredible detail associated with this event, and His second with His bodily ascension 40 days after His resurrection, or was that His death?. The fact that He obtained authority, glory etc. indicates this happened just after 3 0’clock. All these events would have been reconfirmed with His bodily ascension. Verses 15-18 ” I Daniel was troubled in spirit, and the visions that passed through my mind disturbed me. I approached one of those standing there and asked him the true meaning of all this. So he told me and gave me the interpretation of these things. The four great beasts are four kingdoms that will rise from the earth. But the saints of the Most High will receive the kingdom and will possess it forever–yes, forever and ever.” If the object is good it is called a creature but if evil then a beast. So all four are evil yet only one was killed and thrown into the fire?. Also if Babylon is one of the beasts as NIV1311 suggests then why have ” will rise from the earth”, should not that be the sea?. What difference would it have made had Daniel had his vision in daylight and not night time?. Why does forever and ever this time mean eternity but at other times only a short period of time, in the case of Sodom and Gomorrah probably only a matter of seconds?. These are questions I would have asked the Divine being but the main questions would have been directed about this beast that was killed by Calvary’s tree and that little horn especially if I thought this would be a major player at the second coming. It is just not stacking up at this stage. If China, Russia, US, France and England are five of those horns then if one becomes so dominant that it scares the others into submission then the uprooted should be four and not three. Is this horn the abomination, or the beast out of the earth that is about to destroy us?. If I study Roman history at the time of Jesus will that help to understand the horns of that time.? Let us see what else that Divine Being has to say. Daniel still has more questions then mine. Verses 19 -22 ” Then I wanted to know the true meaning of the fourth b east, which was different from all the others and most terrifying, with its iron teeth and bronze claws–the beast that crushed and devoured its victims and trampled underfoot whatever was left. I also wanted to know about the ten horns on the head and about the other horn that came up, before which three of them fell–the horn that looked more imposing than the others and that had eyes and a mouth that spoke boastfully. As I watched, this horn was waging war against the saints and defeating them, until the Ancient of Days came and pronounced judgement in favour of the saints of the Most High, and the time came when they possessed the kingdom.” Verses 23-27 ” He gave me this explanation:” The fourth beast is a kingdom that will appear on the earth. It will be different from all the other kingdoms and will devour the whole earth, trampling it down and crushing it. The ten horns are ten kings that will come from this kingdom. After them another king will arise, different from the earlier ones; he will subdue three kings. He will speak against the Most High and oppress his saints and try to change the set times and the laws. The saints will be handed over to him for a time, times and half a time. But the court will sit, and his power taken away and completely destroyed forever. Then the sovereignty, power and greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heaven will be handed over to the saints, the people of the Most High. His kingdom will be an everlasting kingdom, and all rulers will worship and obey him.” There was no one closer to God than Daniel, spiritually, mentally or physically. So either Daniel understood the vision and it was so troubling or he did not and was just left with the image of this horrible beast that could strike anytime and anywhere. He does not push it further with God and is not told that the vision is closed until the end of time. He just accepts that God has told him all that he can. He must have kept it to himself for a while which could explain his timing of the first beast, a question I asked. The texts that I take as significant, and they all should be, if the fourth beast, particularly the horn arise out of the sea and earth then these are the same beasts that attack us at the second coming. The time of 1260 ( time, times and a half or year, two years and a half) is also the same as Revelation. It makes sense that he received this vision close to the one of the statue but both together they overwhelmed him. It is also clear to me that these beasts are consecutive, with the fourth one still in the future. Even though the circles are getting smaller I am still not going to commit to an interpretation yet. I will produce a table I will be using–a comparison of the chapter 2 statue and the chapter 7 beasts.

 

Page 28

 

Characteristic Statue (ch2) Beasts (ch7) Number of segments 1 4 life form dead alive and active present as statue beasts appearance came out in order came out in order present as concurrent consecutive came from God created dream sea stirred by wind Calvary’s Tree ?????????? killed fourth beast The rock feet ground, all thrown not specifically into the wind mentioned present at Calvary not mentioned yes area attacked first the feet the fourth beast after the attack consummation, eternity period between cross and consummation condition after attack non-existent miraculous recovery moral state evil evil Chapter 8. So far the people following this blog would say rightly ” you have not produced anything that did appear in your Revelation blog”. But now we are going to be given specific details of what the animals stand for. Before delving into chapter 8 I want to answer question 1 I posed. (Page 25)Why should the rock grind the baked clay toes when clearly these are the goodies. Answer; the toes are made of iron and baked clay. These people are made of clay,that is they believe that God made Adam out of clay or that Jesus Christ is their creator and that the clay was baked, not half baked, in the furnace of Calvary’s tree, or Jesus Christ is their redeemer yet they are regarded as evil and not just attacked by the rock but attacked first–they are the root of evil!!. It actually gets far worse. Mathew tells us that these people are part of God’s sleeping church, maybe foolish but still part of it and when they wake up they are prepared to die, and most do die, rather than receive the mark of the beast!!. Come you may say Julius hasn’t someone lost the plot. How can people who believe that Jesus is their Saviour, ie. they do not believe in evolution, their redeemer,do not have the mark of the beast on their foreheads and have died for their faith be not only regarded as evil but the root of evil? As the answer to this question is Revelation chapter 16, verse 2 I will now return to the main blog under heading ” Dead foolish virgins”. Returning back to the beasts. There are two types; one in which we are given a corresponding nation and one in which we are not. It is very rare for the Bible to refer us to another text, so rare that I will assume it does not happen. So the only way in which I can relate to those unnamed beasts is either to be told in the Bible or to relate them to my life’s experiences. The first beast I relate to Babylon on the following grounds; 1; It is the first of four just like the head of the statue was the first and we were told by Daniel that you o king are that head. 2; Babylon was the greatest just like the lion which is not only the king of beasts but this thing also has the wings of an eagle which were torn off. This description with the two feet and the heart could not better fit Nebuchadnezzar’s exile in the field and a whole chapter (4) to describe it. 3; All four beasts are released by the four winds of Heaven. It is God who started the clock of end times running with the destruction of His people. 4; God seems to start two time clocks with Nebuchadnezzar. One with living consecutive beasts and with establishing concurrent events which last. Why Daniel only sees four beasts but Revelation has one beast with seven heads is still to be determined. All beasts arise from the sea where these beasts seem to have existed and only appeared when stirred up by the four winds of Heaven. Daniel is looking forward from 600 to the Cross and to the second coming. John is looking from the second coming back to Nebuchadnezzar and then forward to the bride and bridegroom entering their new home of eternity. The second beast I cannot relate to anything at this stage even though I am given five characteristics. The same can be said of the beast. The fourth beast is crunch time as it is the beast of the cross and could even be the beast of Mathew and Revelation. This is the first clear area where there is an overlap. Calvary’s tree was the defeat of all evil and God could have finished with humanity here. So both concurrent, the statue, and consecutive, the fourth beast, could have ended here. But only the fourth beast is destroyed and thrown into the fire and the other three beasts which should have been destroyed were only stripped of their authority, continued to live and were joined by the fourth beast which was allowed a miraculous recovery by God. We are not told that the three sections of the statue were miraculously held up but destroyed with the feet in one action at the consummation of time. In chapter 8 the most critical verse would have to be verse 17 ” understand that the vision concerns the time of the end.” So what is this time and does it allow for multiple fulfilments for God’s people with it’s ultimate fulfilment at the time of the end.? Just like the destruction of Jerusalem prophesy helped God’s people at the first coming when they got out of the city just before it was surrounded by Titus and destroyed. They saved themselves a trip to hell. At the second coming there appears to be a concentration of Christians in the area and if we heed the warning and get out just before ” every stone will be thrown down”, we will save ourselves going to hell and back. But the ultimate fulfilment is for the third coming of Mathew 24 ” and then the end will come”. This is the age when almost every human being conceived is present in bodily form and alive. For those who are not here we still have to account for them also being “preached this gospel”. God is concerned about every single soul He created. According to Google this site is rated so lowly because it is never visited and I may as well stop wasting my time. But it is not about numbers. It would be the ultimate privilege to bring but one soul to God by strengthening their faith in His word. At the end of time when the door of mercy is about to close with the third coming of our Lord as a mighty angel, the number of His people present is absolutely amazing. As the mark of the beast is not an issue until just before the second coming most people would have died without it. Revelation chapter 14 specifically tells us it is the ones with the mark that will be destroyed. So here we already have billions of people. Then add to those the foolish dead virgins who not only don’t have the mark but who died so as not to receive it. Then we add to this large number the living 144,000 foolish virgins. so here we have 80-90% of all souls ever conceived and only one has to respond! No wonder the saints in Heaven are so highly anxious!! So before we attempt to extrapolate Daniel chapter 8 into the past present and future let us do that with

 

Page 29

 

Mathew chapter 24. Event designated          first coming , second coming,         thirdcoming

Date being discussed    70 AD            2017???                                     1260 years later

Condition of temple           98% destroyed             2% destroyed                           left in tact

Destroying agent   Roman armies         earthquake ???           7000dead ,earthquake

False prophets   many exist        church sleeps because of many          present

Wars and rumours of wars   yes      very many         none as one worlgovernment

Death of saints   only those who did not get out       great slaughter         only pagans

Converting agent; apostolic church      awoken church            two witnesses

Daniel’s abomination;  Titus             beast out of earth                 don’t know

Heavenly signs;        no                  many,                                     major Mighty angel

Message taught;     get out of Jerusalem             get out                   repentance

People present;   no dead   , only small % of living           same all living, most dead

Verse 9″you will be put to death”                 yes               yes                            no

Verse 10″betray each other..”                    yes                      yes                           yes

Left after event;     most Christians      144,000 foolish virgins       no mark of beast

Verse 28″vultures gather..”                          yes                        yes                    yes

Verse31″angels will gather the elect”             no                        yes                 no

Verse32″figtree date”                                        no                        yes                   yes

Verse 40 “one taken one left”                        no                          yes                  no

Verse42 “watch…”                                          yes                           yes                    yes

10 virgins parable applicable                       no                           yes                          no

So we have Jesus’s sermon on the end of the age as an example of what to do with other prophesies, like those in Revelation and Daniel. We can certainly apply them to our age if we are given the specific details. If we are not then we have to keep the waypoints given in mind and apply them when they become relevant, keeping in mind that there may be multiple fulfilments of them as in example above as God alone could write. The Jackpot, if that is a permissible Christian word, has to be the unveiling of the abomination that causes desolation, spoken of in both books of Revelation and Daniel. With this in mind we return back to Daniel chapter 8. By asking questions we create a channel though which the Lord may communicate back to us, although it may appear to be just wasting time. I think the blessings associated with reading the book of Revelation flow onto this book as all we are doing is trying to understand Revelation better. I certainly hope so. The first odd thing about this book is that it concentrates on the lesser of the four beasts and least important sections of the statue. The nastiest beast by far is the fourth one and it is so nasty it is hard to describe him. The first beast is also more pronounced being a lion and eagle. They could be setting up the framework for the grand entry of the fourth beast. Just reading this chapter does not turn on any lights. The application of the ram and the goat to the Medes and Persians may have fitted to a tee the problems the Jews were going to go through under Antiochus Epiphanies And it was this book that helped them to come through these disastrous times. Maccabeus and his followers no doubt read this book and said ” we cannot attack this king until he has been in power for 1,150 days and they waited for day 1,151 when against overwhelming odds God gave them victory. But this prophesy would not have been any value to the Jews 100 or even 50 years before. This fulfilment however was only equivalent to Titus’s destruction of the temple. The big one was still to come. And so it is with prophesy, its fulfilment will only be at the time of the end, which could be now. But as I look around me now I cannot see Iran and Iraq running around and amok everywhere, nor is Greece attacking Iran and Iraq and God’s holy people. Just like Titus was only a partial fulfilment of Mathew’s prophesy so Antiochus is only are partial fulfilment of this prophesy of the time of the end. The NIV Bible study is only very tentative in its application of assigning nations to these beasts. I will only add to what they have not given. The fourth beast is not included in chapter8. It should be the easiest one to attach handles onto.It is the one that does all the damage to God’s people and is only stopped and destroyed at Calvary’s tree. So why can’t we say it was the Roman empire aided by the Jews?. Probably because it wasn’t the Romans and the Jews who were responsible for putting Jesus on that cross. It was us, you and me and the redeemed who put Jesus on the cross. So this beast is starting to get quite complicated. Is this the same beast that attacks God’s people at the second coming and have the same components?. Is it going to be a mixture of pagan forces and apostate church?. Are we supposed to be able to identify him when he tries to change God’s Law like changing the Holy Sabbath to some other day like Sunday?. How horrible is the fact that it devours the whole earth, trampling it down and crushing it?. Just one more trip into Daniel’s maize before the big dummy spit. Most prophesy was fulfilled at the cross, if this is the case then so was Daniel’s chapter 8 verse 14. ” Then he said to me ‘It will take 2,300 evenings and mornings; then the sanctuary will be reconstructed.'”. So if this 1150 days is Calvary’s tree then the ministry of Jesus’s 1260 days would look something like this; His baptism ( start of 1260 days), 40 days in the wilderness, 70 days of preparation ( interrupted by wedding feast of Cana), 110 days so far, start of ministry ( Mathew 26:61), I am able to destroy this temple and rebuild it…. 1150 days to give a total of 1,260 days then why is the Bible so quiet about the start of His ministry?. Look at the events occurring. They certainly fit the reign of Antiochus 1V down to a tee. But was the daily sacrifice taken away at this time or just before?. Didn’t Jesus Himself withdraw His presence from the temple on the Tuesday before Good Friday?. When there are so many questions with no answers then clearly people cannot gain confidence in ” itiswritten” and can actually do the opposite, turn people away. Even though I could write a significant amount on chapter 9, and will probably return to do so, my contribution on chapter 10 would be very little, which shows I know nothing about it and zero for chapter 11. But I could not accused of not having a go. One can never say it was a waste of time reading the Word but one can feel disappointment, which I do. I always knew that when I entered Daniel’s maize that I would exit at Daniel chapter 12:1 ” At that time Michael, the great prince who protects your people, will arise. There will be a time of distress such as has not happened from the beginning of nations until then. But at that time your people-everyone whose name is found in the book–will be delivered.” Whatever the details of events and people Jesus is in control and will come at exactly the right time. If in the book we are Daniel’s people and will be allocated to his tribes. At first the distress of the time frightened me but under really dire times we only look in one direction, and call on the only being who is capable of helping us.

 

Page 30

 

&nbsp;

 

Verse 2 ” Multitudes who sleep in the dust of the earth will awake: some to everlasting life, others to everlasting contempt.” Jesus is there on both occasions. At His second coming to take those for everlasting life back with Him and 1,260 years later His third coming to close the door of mercy on those to everlasting contempt. Thus in one sentence the Bible covers a 1,260 year period. This is a very intense period of learning for the saints in Heaven. Adam and Eve wanted to know about evil and God now shows the saints what evil is really like so much so that if there were a tree of good and evil in Heaven, and there is not, then the only area occupied in Heaven would be the one furthest from this tree. We would not even go near it!. The saints must see those left behind are in Adam’s shoes, they are not deceived but know what they are doing. Not like Eve.

Verse 3 ” Those who are wise will shine like the brightness of the heavens, and those who lead many to righteousness, like the stars, for ever and ever.” This was my stated aim at the beginning of this blog. There are people out there who have been given this insight but they must publish it to shine like stars and not keep it for themselves.

Verse 4 “But you Daniel, close up and seal the words of the scroll until the time of the end. Many will go here and there to increase knowledge.” I don’t know whether Daniel sealed the book immediately or in the next few sentences but no increase in knowledge would open it up other than the Holy Spirit. If the increase in travel and knowledge are signs of the time of the end then we could well be there. I cannot add anything to what I did at the start of this section but merely summarise it. The seal has not been yet placed on the book as without this critical information neither Revelation or Daniel would have meaningful chronology. This is the 1,260 years. As we have been crossing that river of life the dammed water on our right hand side has been building up and is now miles high. Satan is allowed to puncture this water and release it. As the wall is about to strike us we make that last lunge for that outstretched hand of the man above the water, the same hand that is outstretched on Calvary’s tree and we know that we cannot make a mistake. It is by His strength that He holds us and it is His call that will bring us back to life. Little wonder that our position in Heaven is 100% sure! Our lunge into eternity is successful! The power of God’s is broken when Jesus takes His saints with Him back to Heaven at the second coming but it is not FINALLY broken until the two witnesses return to Heaven with Jesus at His third coming. It is at this stage that the scroll is sealed. Information from it would be of no value at best and satan would probably use it to confuse God’s people. In verse 11 it would so nice and simple had it said the abolition of the daily sacrifice and the setting up of the abomination was 1260 days between them, because this is what Revelation tells us. But it says 1290 days leaving us with that 30 day problem. The 1,335 days tells us that this abomination will only be allowed 45 days to do his dirty work for. From verse 11 it does not sound as if Daniel was one of those resurrected when the graves of many holy people were broken open at 3 0’clock on Good Friday. He is going to rise at the end of days. During my travel through Daniel I learned a few basic concepts. One was that evil is split into a dead or concept stage (the statue) and a living phase ( the nations and empires that carry out this evil or beasts). During this discussion the very last thing I want to do is to insult Catholics, Muslims, Protestants or anyone else. It is not the person who is being targeted but the institution. For the first 40 years of my life I was a Roman Catholic and to the people who tried to convert me I would say ” why should I leave my church? I ask for a degree, it is given, I ask for a wife, she is given, ( not just anyone but the best on whatever good ground you can think of), I ask for a job, it is given along with the ability to do it. This praying to the Virgin Mary could not get any better, you should join me!). I am fairly sure had I died in the motor bike accident I would have gone to Heaven. But once my friend Brian B gave me the Bible and I started to read it and had not changed I think I would have passed from Eve’s unintentional sin to Adam’ intentional sin. Only God knows at what stage we are at and He alone judges. Similarly with Islam. We may compare our faiths and find many similarities. We may have similar water, rocks, flora and fauna, but the schism between us is the Pacific ocean and our ideas are that widely separated. For you to believe that Jesus Christ is divine is a sin that is punishable by death. For me to believe He is not makes my faith meaningless and me deserving of pity. the animosity that has developed between our faiths is fully understandable. Both ” faiths” are guilty of abusing the other and to call the US a Christian nation is like saying Stalin was a theologian. If you were to write an exposé on the Koran you would have to judge Christianity to be evil. Returning to our statue. It just makes it so much easier because the Word locks the head of gold with Babylon. The first time humanity filled their cup of iniquity Noah’s flood was the result. ( If there were other good people other than Noah there would not have been two or three at the most, and they lived 10 times longer, 900 instead of 90 years, and they were 10 times smarter, space travel would have been kindergarten stuff for them. If they asked God to allow them to go to another planet rather than go onto the ark I am sure God would have allowed them. If they destroy their environment and return back to earth I for one would not be surprised to see these ” aliens”. Providing they had a representative on Good Friday and had the same Scripture God would not treat them any differently to us. If the environment they went to had slightly different oxygen levels their genetic code would have adsapted to take this into account.) The Jews this time have filled their cup of iniquity for the last time and God sets end day events into motion. They weren’t supposed to cultivate their land every seventh year but let it stand. In 490 years their land was supposed to have had 70 years of peace. It did not and they were put into captivity for 70 years so the land did get the rest it was supposed to have. God used Babylon as His punishing agent. So the Babylonian empire was the first beast, ( it was a living agent), but it was also the head of the lifeless statue. To be concurrent and be present in some 5,400 years time it must be a symbol for something else. Evil within the human heart seems to meet all the requirements including lasting right through to the end of time. After this a lesser metal comes, living are the Medes and Persians, and dead is Islam. Medes and Persians are actually named in Chapter 8 an d it has been a very powerful player in history like the bear. It is depicted as the ram in chapter 8 and certainly charges and destroys everything and no one can stand against it. This describes Islam very well over the millennia including its two branches as the two horns. Islam, silver, is a lesser metal than gold just like it is a lesser evil than evil within because it is only a part of it. Another part of it is the bronze part which chapter 8 equates to Greece.

 

Page 31

 

Greece may have been a prominent power 300 BC but it certainly it is not the case today. The description fits Antiochus 1V perfectly with the exception of the phrase Concerns the end of time”. I take the symbolic form of Greece as democracy, as Greece is the mother of democracy. Many events do fall into place now. It is the third part of the statue and meets its requirements including lasting 5,400 years, right down to the end. It is evil just because it is set up by evil humanity. It becomes more evil when it makes laws that contradict God’s law. There are a lot of parents out there who regret sending their children to be killed and to kill other people. Especially those children have come back, saturated the country with drugs and are brutalising the population. This was democracy at work and these were the prizes. When studying this in the Bible I gave the Lord a list of reasons why democracy is a superior system to His alternative, theocracy. Not that one person could make any difference, but I have certainly changed my mind since. If the goat is democracy then it is clear to explain what is happening today. This democracy, the US, is certainly running amok. No one can stand against it and it is particularly savage on the ram, Islam, who is powerless to stand against it. But this goat with this large horn is going to have it broken off. Vietnam, Iraq and Afghanistan have certainly weakened the horn. But more than these events social media has caused more harm. They no longer rule the news with their lies and there is always the chance their lies will be exposed. But the final blow to the horn has still not been delivered. Whether this will be a financial meltdown or some other event only time will tell. When destroyed its place will probably be taken by the remaining four members of the security council- China,Russia, France and England. Out of these will arise one horn that is particularly antagonist to Christians. History tells us that it is usually not the most obvious but the least obvious. This would mean it would be England. What it would do is spelt out in

verses 10-12. ” It grew until it reached the host of the heavens, and it threw some of the starry host down to the earth and trampled on them. It set itself up to be as great as the Prince of the host; it took away the daily sacrifice from him,and the place of his sanctuary was brought low. Because of the rebellion, the host of the saints and the daily sacrifice were given over to it. It prospered in everything it did, and truth was thrown to the ground.” How bad can it get? The Jews of Antiochus 1V did not think it could get any worse, you can’t get worse than disgusting and we will think the same thing. He will be destroyed, but not by human power after reigning for 1,150 days. So the third part of the statue is democracy, the initial living beast was Greece and it’s final fulfilment the Security Council. But why is democracy bad but theocracy good when they use the same starting materials, human beings?. It is the same answer as God taking charge of my life or me taking charge of my own life. Being perfect love He cannot allow me to be hurt in any way. He converts all these tribulations into my good something I am not capable of doing myself. Returning to the fourth beast. During my Christian walk I have never thought that God would ever ask me what course of action He should take about anything. But many Christians think that God will accept them on their terms. They say ” Okay Lord I do want to spend an eternity with You providing You withdraw Your ideas about female inequality, or homosexuality, or gay marriage, or Sabbath or whatever.” If they genuinely believe that God is open for discussion they are committing an unintentional or Eve’s sin. If they know they are doing the wrong thing then they are guilty of Adam’s sin. Before I knew about the Sabbath I broke it unintentionally, but now that I know the Biblical teaching I stand in the shadow of the cross and rely on Jesus’s perfect life to be offered to God. One “itiswritten” I could not accept, regardless of how it was expressed in any version, was in the Lord’s Prayer ” and lead us not into temptation “, impossible as God does not, nor cannot do evil by leading me into temptation!!. I did not accept it even though I knew the Holy Spirit lead Jesus into the wilderness to be tempted. I could not accept there were any chinks or cracks in God’s Holy armour because even if the slightest crack were found it would have to be infinite as God is infinite and His perfect nature would be destroyed. It was my concern for God’s integrity that caused me to reject His Word but I do not believe this sin would have put me into hell. I now know that He does lead into temptation, as He did with Jesus, but if we ask Him He will also protect us from this temptation. God also has the perfect answer to satan when he accuses God of protecting us from him because He knows we will fail. This appears to be a logical explanation to me. By creating distance as a quantum foam we have access to the fourth dimension, that of the good and evil spirit world. Satan has thus not had any restrictions placed on his access to us or we to him. I do wonder whether this is the mechanism for storage of our memory. This is why I have found the fourth beast to be such an interesting character. On the statue scale it is false religion. On the beast scale it is emperor worship by the Romans. In our time it is the fourth head of the beast. Daniel only needs four beasts as he goes through to Dan 12:7. “….all these things will be completed.” This is the door of mercy closing 1,260 years after the second coming. John goes through to the end when these other 3 (really 4) beasts come into play. False religion has existed since the year dot but the count for the statue begins with Babylon. This is the only beast that is not made of inferior metal, it is actually stronger than the gold itself. But there are two main divisions; the metal legs, forming the majority of the lower section but also toes which are iron but there is this strange introduction of baked clay. So this is the revelation that I have received from Daniel and it was worth the journey; if I believe that Jesus Christ is my creator, He died on the cross for me to wash away my sins, and I will through hell and back and then die a painful death rather than receive the mark of the beast but I cannot accept some aspect of His teaching, then He counts me as evil. Not just evil, but the bases of evil and attacks me first. He obviously knows that in the long run I will accept the mark of the beast and march against Him and His saints. So it is “itiswritten” or nothing, my way or the highway. Just before leaving Daniel one thought; the Ulai Canal that the ram is guarding so jealously may be filled with oil and that is why the goat is so keen to get it’s hoofs into it.

 

Page 32

 

It is certainly my desire, and should be the desire of every Christian to bring but one soul to the Lord. If this blog does so then it has been worth the effort. Many people may be on the verge but why should they jump from a cosy nest into a raging waterfall without a paddle?. It would be shear stupidity!. It would be nice to have a book you can follow and trust and know it comes from above. But look at the Bible; limited internal scientific information but what there is is totally disproved by all those smart scientists, same can be said for it’s history and internal errors. But surely the most critical question would have to be; if it is written is so critical then why do tell you me this section is no longer applicable, he tells me something else and she tells me something different again?. You all can’t be right and “itiswritten” could mean anything at all!. You could not expect me to jump from my cosy nest into a mess like that!. I would like to address some of these issues even though this has been attempted by countless others. The first thing is all those intellectuals with their long formulae, different dimensions and complex mathematics have missed one thing from all their equations. THE PEARLY GATES. And when the books are opened and they are shown each sin followed by it’s suffering they will look to the last page being turned. Fools!, it is with dread that you should see that last page approaching. I will tell you what this last page reads, and it is only in one of the books. It reads ” that you did wilfully reject the approaches of the Holy Spirit in offering the life, death and resurrection of Jesus Christ as a substitute for your sinful lives. You threw the gift of perfection back into His Holy face.” And the suffering for that sin exceeds all the suffering you will have gone through. So who now is the clever cockie just as you scream your last scream into nonexistence.? I now want to tell you the story of one such a person who jumped out his cosy nest; Nicodemus. He is a very rare person, in fact there could not have been more than seven of them. He was a Good Friday Christian. All the others had to wait for Resurrection Sunday but Nicodemus, Joseph, Jesus’s mother, Mary Magdalene, possibly John and very few others were the Christians of the cross. We are not told much about most of the others but we are told about Nicodemus in the gospel of John Chapter 3.

Verse 1 “Now there was a man of the Pharisees named Nicodemus, a member of the Jewish ruling council.” Nicodemus was at the very top. There was no higher position to which he could aspire; top theologian and ruler of the people. The fall that he was about to suffer was the greatest that existed. It was his council that decreed, which he did not agree with, that any person that had any dealings with Jesus was to be excommunicated and thrown out of the temple. That was a fete worse than leprosy because if they by chance were cured they would be readmitted to the temple. For the Christian his problem was terminal. So it was trip from the top to the bottom. Like the prime minister to prisoner via jail!.

Verse 2 ” He came to Jesus at night and said ‘Rabbi, we know you are a teacher from God.For no one perform the miraculous signs you are doing if God were not with him'”. At least there was some connection between Nicodemus and God which he did not want to sever. And it is this connection between humanity and God that we must take advantage of even if it is of a slightly different form. It does not matter whether you look at a frog, or flower, or fish, or fisherman you know it is made up of atoms which did not make themselves, somebody had to make them. You know lifeless things do not live and arrange themselves into incredible beauty and complexity there has to be a higher power to do this, whether you call this power Jesus Christ or something else. This is why the Book of Genesis is so critical to our basic Christian faith. It allows us to say ” you could not perform these miraculous signs if it is not for God”.

Verse 3 ” In reply Jesus declared, ” I tell you the truth, no one can see the kingdom of God unless he is born again”. We are only allowed to hit the nail on the head as Jesus did if the person we are talking to has the concept of; truth, kingdom, God and born again, ie. believes in the Bible as Nicodemus did and that is why the apostles when they arrived in a new area to evangelise they would start in the temple which was based on the Bible. The message is stunningly simple.

Verse 4 ” How can a man be born when he is old?” Nicodemus asked “Surely he cannot enter a second time into his mother’s womb to be born!”. Nicodemus came to Jesus at night and used all the dark alleys to get there because he did not have the slightest idea about salvation. If the leaders had no idea about salvation then how could the ordinary person know?. No wonder they missed their Messiah by such a long way. The Jewish church was asleep at the first coming just as the Christian church is asleep at the second coming. No wonder he wanted to check this Jesus out. He was not about to jump from the cosiest nest that a Jew could be in into something he had no ideas about.

Verse 5,6 ” Jesus answered, ‘ I tell you the truth, no one can enter into the kingdom of God unless he is born of water and the Spirit. Flesh gives birth to flesh, but the Spirit gives birth to spirit.'”. Jesus treats Nicodemus for what he is; an intelligent, well read person who I genuinely seeking the truth. He now starts to expand His original ” born again” statement further and further until Nicodemus can find something he can relate to. This is the second time Jesus says He is telling the truth. So it you who has the problem with the text when It introduces some new concept. Entry into the kingdom of God was only achieved by the first coming and consummated at the second. It does require a certain reaction on our part, the first being truth or believing or faith. So now we come to the critical importance of baptism. When John the Baptist saw Jesus coming to him to be baptised he told Jesus it should be the other way around; Jesus should be baptising him. He realised he was a sinner, Jesus was sinless, and had to go through the baptismal font. Why did Jesus have to go through this process if He was sinless?.

1; He did it as an example for us to follow.

2; He would finish up with all the sins of the redeemed ON Him but not IN Him.

3; All three members of the Holy Trinity, God the Father, God the Son and God the Holy Spirit, were present and approved of Jesus being the Divine go between between God and humanity. His actions in the restoration would be acceptable by God. He accepted two anointing’s from humanity, one the perfume was poured on His head, He knew what He was doing, and one for His feet, He walked voluntarily to the cross. When the woman poured the expensive perfume on His head Jesus said Mathew 26:10-13 ” Aware of this, Jesus said to them ‘Why are you bothering this woman? She has done a beautiful thing to me. the poor you will always have with you, but you will not always have me. When she pored the perfume on my body, she did it to prepare me for burial. I tell you the truth, wherever this gospel is preached throughout the world, what she has done will also be told, in memory of her'”. What is Jesus saying? He is not delirious, He has not been hanging on that cross in excruciating pain for six hours. This woman has just anointed Jesus as our representative in the restoration process with God. Jesus not only accepts but says it is a beautiful thing she has done!! He wants us to be with Him and loves us so much He regards it to be a beautiful thing to be our representative.

4; His disciples, John the Baptist and many members of the public witnessed this event; Jesus’s entry into public life, and what an entry. If the Pharisees were present and they still did not believe this would indeed been a black mark against them. It may also be why Nicodemus thought Jesus was from God. Because John the Baptist was there and he still had serious doubts about Jesus’s mission gives me great comfort when those winds of doubt strike and we fall with monotonous regularity.

5; By accepting John to baptise Him Jesus chose to be our servant. It was then that He could say ( Mat 3:15) ” Jesus replied, “let it be for now; it is proper for us to do this to fulfil all righteousness'”. 6; now we can say why flesh gives rise to flesh and spirit to spirit and never the twain shall meet with one exception; in Jesus Christ only can our flesh become spirit because it was only in Him where the two existed.

7; Nicodemus had already seen and heard of miraculous signs performed by Jesus but he got another one as he walked in the door. Jesus read his mind and knew the question Nicodemus really wanted to ask..salvation and He answered it in one sentence.

Verse 7; ” You should not be surprised at my saying, ‘ you should be born again'”. Again our second birth is through Jesus Christ. As we spend considerable time under the water, for a lot of young people that could be 4 minutes, we join Jesus in His death on Calvary’s tree. We have faith that it is because of His death that we are now experiencing the only death that we will ever go through. When we burst through that surface it is into life everlasting!. It is a time when our friends and loved ones present who have also been reborn marvel that this person under the water now will be present with me in Heaven for an eternity, I wonder whether I will recognise him? It is a time when those who have not been in the baptismal font that maybe I should look into it.It is a time for realisation there will be no second death for us, no hell. We may fall asleep for a certain time, but that is all that it is–sleep. When we burst through that surface let us gasp our first breath of air in the new kingdom and not worry about whether our hair and clothing are tidy. All this requires more than one second under water!!

Verse 8 ” The wind blows where ever it pleases. You hear its sound, but you cannot tell where it comes from or where it is going. So it is with everyone born of the Spirit.”

 

Page 33

 

Now is not the time to revisit the principle of the second death is hell. This was the guide all the way through the blog of Revelation. We were not allowed to zap people nilly willy and then resurrect them at any time we wanted. Once a person dies, their first death, they will be resurrected, judged and burned in hell, the second death. So if you are one of the 288,000 Christians alive at the second coming and you are one of the wise virgins going to Heaven then how can Jesus have gone through your second death, your hell when you haven’t been through your first death yet? For Christians their first and only death is the baptismal font although they may fall asleep for a period of time, for our apostle Paul that is close to 2,000 years, but that is all that it is sleep. So when we come out of the baptismal font we should be like Jesus has just described, the wind if we have indeed been born of the Spirit. It is not our problem to worry whether we will be able to recognise our loved ones who have died in the Lord before or after us. My wish is certainly that very little if anything goes up there!

Verses 9,10 ” How can this be?” Nicodemus asked.” you are Israel’s teacher,” said Jesus, ” and do you not understand these things?” Probably the most damming words Jesus could have spoken to Nicodemus and the ones why Nicodemus was proud to be known as Jesus’s disciple on Good Friday and not like the rest of them, on Resurrection Sunday. Many of the problems that exist in the church today, including its sleeping state, would not exist if there were but a few Nicodemus’s alive. He took the blow and digested Jesus’s words and applied them. He realised the seriousness of the situation. Not only was his salvation on the line but that of his nation. Not only were they on the wrong track but they were going in the wrong direction. This thing about baptism was a real mystery. They brought new people into their faith and baptised them. Wasn’t that what they were supposed to do? Clearly they had missed the point. Maybe this fellow from God was talking about something God had shown him in Heaven. But Jesus is talking about these things, something he was supposed to know about.

Verse 11 ” I tell you the truth, we speak of what we know, and we testify to what we have seen, but still you people do not accept our testimony.” This the third time Jesus claims truth of His word. If His children still doubt there is not much point in proceeding. The truth is extended to the words of His disciples and so far they have concentrated on the seen.

Verse 12 ” I have spoken to you of earthly things and you do not believe; how then will you believe if I speak of heavenly things?” We have now come to the crux of the matter. If your problem has been what part of “itiswritten” is still applicable and which is not then you don’t have to ask me or she or we because Jesus is going to give you, and Nicodemus the filter to distinguish. Nicodemus is now going to leave confused but highly motivated to sort this salvation problem out. His country depends on him. So this is the line that Jesus is drawing in the sand. If you don’t understand or believe split your problem into two; what is seen and what is unseen. Flesh and spirit, creator and redeemer, Old Testament and New Testament, water baptism and wind related baptism. If you do not believe the seen then you have no chance of believing the unseen. Even when you believe the seen you still have a monumental step to the unseen. Without the firs step you are wasting your time attempting the second which I am still going to give you but go home and concentrate of the first one. I have already specified, against my own rules that witness scripture is all that is required, three times that this is the truth and it is only because it is such an important truth that I have done it three times./ So far Jesus has spoken about baptism. The Jews weren’t even hitting the dartboard with their baptisms and were causing more harm than good. There was no limit on the effort spent to bring in the proselyte throw some water on them, give them a mountain of rules and regulations to follow then ask the question “next ?”. Baptism was about repentance in John the Baptist’s day and will remain so until the two witnesses come to earth just before that great door of mercy slams close setting off the earthquake. Jesus could not blame the Jews for not administering the Baptism of the Holy Spirit because this was not available until Jesus ascended into Heaven. ( John 16:7) This relationship between Jesus and the Holy Spirit has already been discussed in Revelation chapter 19. Jesus is now going to make that transition; from the Old to the New testament, from flesh to spirit. But again it cannot be overemphasised that if you do not believe that Jesus is your creator, step one, then you have no chance of believing that He is your redeemer. The New testament has little or no meaning without the Old Testament. Both are the Word of God and both are ” itiswritten”. Now we look at the filter that Jesus is going to give us to discern what parts applied before the cross and what parts apply after the cross.

 

Verses 13,14,15 ” No one has ever gone into heaven except the one who came from heaven—the Son of Man. Just as Moses lifted up the snake in the desert, so the Son of Man must be lifted up, that everyone who believes in him may have external life”. We are now to make that gigantic step from the seen to the unseen. Jesus is the only one qualified to take us from one world to the one above. The basic rule to be followed is to establish your position on the earthly step before reaching for the one above. Even on the earthly step, that of the Old Testament, of Christ our creator is made up of what we think contains 100,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 atoms and even if it is a very large number it is finite. The new world we are about to enter is infinite; God’s love, mercy, justice, holiness, power and many other attributes we don’t know even exist. I find the best place to start is where I am at and along with Nicodemus it is usually totally wrong but at least that puts us on the map and Jesus can say to us “you do not understand these things”. If I was in the desert at the time and a viper had bitten me to prevent increasing the circulation of the poison I would have sent my beloved with these instructions; ” go and tell Moses I have been bitten by this viper and he has 10-30 minutes to get to me with his miraculous elixir before I die, now hurry dear.” When she got back after what seemed to be an eternity, by herself, I would be most upset. “where is Moses? where is the elixir? I should have gone myself and not wasted precious time. What did he say?” ” I couldn’t get near Moses there were so many people there. As they were walking away they were telling the approaching throngs ‘ you have to wait until he finishes his bronze snake and lift it up then you have to look at it and believe it will cure you, then you will be healed”. I would think that at best that would be hours away and what value would there be in looking at some cast metal, whatever the shape.! Poor old Moses must have been bitten on the head and his brain was dissolving!

Page 34

I would be right on the following grounds;

 

1; Going to God’s servant , Moses.

 

2; Expect him to be following God’s instructions. 3; He would be capable of producing the right solution for my problem.

 

4; The bite is deadly and I must die in a fairly short period of time. To be honest I cannot relate the snake on the pole to the snake that has just bitten me nor why God chose bronze and not silver, or gold, or iron. He chose the belly of the statue, or Greece or democracy in our Daniel scenario. Where I got it wrong was;

 

1; I would have died. I would not have sat there and not worried that Moses was taking such a long time. At the end of the half hour I would have panicked and the lack of faith would have killed me.

 

2; I certainly could not relate this event to the deadly bite of sin and God’s servant, Jesus Christ, would be following God’s instructions to allow Himself to be lifted on a pole in the shape of a snake.

 

3; I did not believe that either looking at a bronze snake on a pole or Jesus Christ on a tree would have the ability to remove the deadly effect of poison or sin. They are miles away from me how could they? It is a wonderful thing that God’s patience cannot be measured with so many zeros after it, it is infinite. But having established the first step I am now going to approach the one above. Sabbath has just begun where I live and what a wonderful blessing it would be to be shown just a tiny part of this step. I know I am dealing with the truth and I know the One who is telling me has come down from Heaven even though He is not physically glowing as I would expect someone who has come from that beautiful place to be. He must desperately miss it! Why should He choose to leave this incredibly beautiful place to a place where satan has every cannon primed and take my sins away from me and bear their consequences on His sinless body? Why can’t He bear to see me go through my suffering in hell because I so richly deserved it. Doesn’t He know that only perfection is the standard that God will accept in the removal of my sins? Hasn’t He counted not just my intentional sins but also my unintentional sins and the exact suffering associated with each? Doesn’t He know I am incapable of showing even a tiny bit of gratitude and appreciation? Doesn’t He know that I will fall with monotonous regularity? He not only each one of those 10 with 80 zeros atoms but also most of those atoms are in stars and are undergoing atomic and subatomic reactions. So if there are as many strings in an atom as we think there are and time runs in Plank’s units then you add another 70 zeros to the above figure. So somebody who knows 10 with 150 zeros must have an answer to these questions.And God does have the answer which if we are standing on the first step should be able to see at least a part of.

 

Verses 14-21 ” Just as Moses lifted up the snake in the desert, so the Son of Man must be lifted up, that everyone who believes in him may have eternal life. For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life. for God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but to save the world through him. Whoever believes in him is not condemned, but whoever does not believe stands condemned already because he has not believed in the name of God’s one and only Son. This is the verdict: Light has come into the world, but men loved darkness instead of light because their deeds were evil. Everyone who does evil hates the light, and will not come into the light for fear that his evil deeds will be exposed. But whoever lives by the truth comes into the light, so that it may be seen plainly that what he has done has been done through God.”

 

Once we begin to see why the “Son of Man must be lifted up “we have begun to look up from the first step towards where those winds are blowing. But as with Nicodemus it is not going to be an easy nor short journey. I think the biggest change in my life was when a problem developed in the Bible my first response was not; here we go again another mistake but rather I can only understand this passage with Your help— trust. We may have only come through the journey of one Christian, a very rare Good Friday Christian,Nicodemus, but his journey has been walked by every Christian in the past and will be walked by every Christian in the future. We want to follow our Lord and His Word but nobody seems to know which word, or at least agree in amongst themselves. When Nicodemus left that meeting he still probably kept to the dark ally ways on the way home because even though he knew he had been given the truth from the perfect teacher in the perfect sermon he still had a long way to go to grasp its meaning. He knew he had to split his unbelief into two; things he could see, the Old Testament, and things he could not see, the New Testament. Jesus had already split baptism and the bronze snake in the desert (Num 21:8,9) two things no Jew would have had a problem with. But what about God giving up His One and only Son? That nearly happened with Abraham and Isaac. Poor old Abraham and his wife had waited until their 90’s for Isaac. AS an only child to say he was precious and priceless would be a gross understatement. It did not matter at what time of the day or night or what part of him hey looked at the sun would shine out of him. Then to be asked to kill him because God said so is just incomprehensible! So we cannot accept the first step so what about the second step; God DID take His One and only beloved Son and kill Him!! If He did not do this not one person would go to Heaven. We should be very grateful for what seemed to us a senseless act and Jesus loved us so much when He was being Anointed for this purpose He asked those who were criticizing the women to leave her alone as was DOING A BEAUTIFUL THING TO HIM! Even if we could grasp one millionth of one percent of the beauty of this act we would realise we were not jumping from our cosy nest but jumping to where those winds blow that Jesus spoke about to Nicodemus. Nicodemus would not have had any problem with the bronze snake, that was common knowledge to a Jew just like Tuesday follows Monday he knew that any Jew who patiently waited until Moses had finished his snake and held it up and believed he would be spared from death was cured. The mechanism by which this happened was irrelevant… FAITH. The rest of Jesus’s sermon is an accurate of the world around us for which the sleeping church must take responsibility. Jesus has shown us the role of the Old Testament. If the Old Testament is the stepping stone from which we are to begin our look into the New Testament then how much of it still applies? Let us finetune our newly acquired lens to answer the following multiple question quiz:

 

Q1: How many of the ten commandments from the Old Testament apply today? a; none b; all c; some d; don’t know

 

Q2: For how long have these commandments been relevant for? a; since Mt Sanai until the cross b; since creation until the cross. c; since creation until eternity d; since Mt Sanai until eternity

 

Q3: If you were satan and were allowed to destroy but one commandment which would hurt God’s people most? a; first b; second c; third d; fourth

 

Q4: When was the first recorded Sabbath observed? a; Mt Sanai b; by Abraham c; at creation d; at the cross

 

Q5: When should we make a bronze snake, put it on a pole and look to it to be cured? a; when we are bitten by a snake. b; never c; don’t know d; when we are bitten by sin

 

Q6: Should we follow the rules of democracy or theocracy? a; democracy b; theocracy c; both d; neither

 

Q7: Are the laws regarding clean and unclean foods still applicable today? a; yes b; no c; some of them D; should be used as a guide

 

Q8: Should we continue to kill sheep,etc and what would be the consequences of these sacrifices? a; yes and would be pleasing to God. b; no as it would be blasphemy. c; only on certain Holy days like Good Friday. d; their purpose was only to point to the Lamb sacrificed on Good Friday.

 

Q9: What baptism should we go through? a; the original Jewish baptism b; John the Baptist’s baptism c; the baptism of the Holy Spirit d; the baptism of the Apostles.

 

Q10: John the Baptist’s baptism of repentance is also taught by the two witnesses because; a; it is still relevant 1260 years after the second coming. b; the baptism of the Holy Spirit is unavailable. c; the glory of God has returned. d; is the first step of a two stage process.

 

Q11: Why could not have Jesus used evolution as a way of creating the universe.? a; evolution is cruel which is the opposite of what Jesus is. b; evolution is inefficient. c; evolution is anti scriptural. d; all of the above.

 

Q12: If the world was billions of years old rather than the thousands the Bible teaches then; a; The history aspects of the Bible would be farcical. b; God’s weekly cycle of seven days with the Sabbath as its core would be meaningless. C; The authority of all Scripture would be seriously undermined. d; all of the above.

 

Q1; It is my contention that not only the source of all questions, but the source of all answers is Jesus Christ. The ten commandments stand or fall as a unit. I used to think they were a reflection of my Lord God Jesus Christ. If that reflection came off a good quality mirror then that reflection would be so bright it would kill me. So I think a better analogy would be they are a shadow of my Lord’s character. Even being a shadow of His Holy character would mean I had zero chance of obeying them. This is why I stand in His shadow and allow His perfect life and behaviour to be counted as being mine. Any attempt for me to try to obey His Holy Law, to say I had a chance of meeting His requirements would be blasphemy. Watch out for those wolves in sheep’s clothing who tell you that certain commandments have been done away with. You will find in their other hand they some clanger like the Old Testament has been done away with, or evolution, or homosexuality or something else that puts a chasm between you and the Lord.

Q2: The ten commandments have stood since at least creation and were probably the wedge that separated good from evil over eternity. God celebrated the first Sabbath, day 7 of creation, with His first church which only contained two members, Adam and Eve. They will last as a unit for an eternity to come. The fact that Cain killed Abel and the old world was drowned because they were evil proves the commandments applied before Mt Sinai.

Q3; If our earthly week of our emotions, spirituality, physical well being, health, relationships and whatever else is one of downhill and at the end strikes some God made object which grabs us by the scruff of the neck and lifts up high enough to begin another week then by destroying this God made object satan knows that our journey is only one way; downhill. This God made object is the Sabbath Day and was the first object that satan destroyed; the fourth commandment.

Q4: First Sabbath was observed on the first Saturday created.

Q5: Never. The sacrificial system was only there to point us to the cross. It never forgave one sin and is the step that Jesus told Nicodemus to step onto if he was to begin to understand the message of salvation. To try to reconstruct any part of that system would be denying it had been fulfilled at the cross. It would be saying that the cross had not occurred. This is blasphemy of such a serious order that God could strike down by vaporising all the participants.

Q6: We live in a democracy so we follow its rules. If its rules brake the basic rules of our Christian  life then clearly they are evil and we cannot obey them.

Q7: Whether we eat clean or unclean food has nothing to do with our salvation. The guide we could use is that God would not have forbidden His people to eat anything that was good for them. The fact that He stopped them from eating pork and many other foods meant it was bad for them and probably bad for us too.

Q8: The Sacrificial Law had to be obeyed by the Jew or they would stop being God’s people This Law was fulfilled at the cross and if we tried to sacrifice some animal now it would be blasphemy.

Q9: The only baptism that was available up to and including John the Baptist was the Baptism of repentance. Baptism of the Holy Spirit was not available until Jesus ascended into heaven. Baptism of repentance is the only one taught by the two witnesses just before the door of mercy closes is for the sake of the saints in Heaven. When they see that baptism of repentance is rejected by all they realise the futility of trying to teach the baptism of the Holy Spirit which the new Heaven is all about.

Q10; If they will not take the first step, repentance, there is chance of taking the second step.

Q11: Jesus could not have used evolution as evolution is the cruellest possible way of creating. Jesus is not only cruel but He is perfect love. Evolution is also most inefficient and Jesus is all knowing. If He did not create over a seven day period then the fourth Commandment would be meaningless. The history of the Bible would be meaningless if the world were millions or billions years old.

Whether you the reader follow the instructions Jesus gave to Nicodemus and jump out of your cosy nest is a struggle between you and the forces of good and evil. It is absurd to use science so called as your justification for not accepting “itiswritten”. As has already been pointed out their are only two plans to account for what we see around us. Plan A and plan B. Plan Atheism and plan Bible. One requires a monumental amount of faith and belief in the absurd and impossible the other requires simple logic. Plan A requires you to believe that not only one atom, in all its complexity, appeared but 10 with 80 zeros atoms appeared. It then requires these lifeless atoms to acquire life and increase in mind boggling complexity until we have life as we see it today. Plan B firstly requires you to take off your evolutionary glasses– IMPOSSIBLE you would correctly say. Then it requires you to put on your Biblical glasses–Wow! what a wonderfully powerful and imaginative God He must be to think and create all this!

I have already tried to publish one paper on evolution but with the mail service the way it is I cannot be sure it was delivered. There may even be an off chance it was not accepted by the establishment! Perhaps it was not hard hitting enough so I now submit a more hard hitting version ” EVOLUTION PROVES NATURAL SELECTION AND THE OUT OF AFRICA THEORY”

Evolutionists do not claim that mother nature is perfect. They do claim she can work miracles at least of the calibre of the Christian God, Jesus Christ, and she does this simply by chance. It just happened by itself out of the blue. They also claim that if she has to she can perform these miracles over night. They give this miraculous act the long name of ” punctuated equilibrium”. It is with these marvellous acts she firstly formed the frog and the dog then changed them into a beautiful princess and a handsome prince. The egregious error she made was knowing this pair had to prove the Out Of Africa Theory she did not insert a tiny compass in their heads nor did she tell them they were at best a few hops and clogs from jumping out of Africa, had they been pointed in the right direction, north. Instead she pointed them in a southerly direction and off they hopped and clogged with great zeal oblivious of mother nature’s error. If you can’t  trust your mother then who can you trust? Memory was also not their strong point.

Whilst crossing those vast desert expanses quite often the princess would ask ” have you seen my cloggers,dear? ” But alas they could not be found, at least the yellow ones. Natural selection had selected against the yellow pairs of cloggers. And that is why today we find the deserts littered with yellow clogging shoes! When they reached the forests the situation changed and natural selection selected against the green cloggers and that is why today we find the forests of Africa are littered with green clogging shoes. What colour of clogging shoes do you think litter the wet lands? So natural selection gives us a very credible explanation for both the plethora and colour of clogging shoes in these environments. When they got as far south as they could the sight of the sea simply broke their mighty hearts, there is no way they could attempt the return journey. That was going to have to be left for their off-springs, well actually as they land their legs go into compression mode which then releases and they spring off! But how wonderful is evolution! It can even account for language formation! To take both actions into account she simply called them offspring.

Both prince and princess thought mother nature was being particularly cruel in taking such a long time making them a new pair of shoes. They did not realise she first had to get the sand, which in the case of yellow sand was not that difficult, but about the green and blue sand!. She then had to melt this sand ( mp 2000 degrees centigrade), form the shoes to their size, temper, anneal and cool them! And all she had at her diposal was pure chance. I say she performed wonderfully well! The return journey by their offspring will be the subject of my next Paper.

There are still some details of this journey which we are not certain about. The footprints made by these offspring, not so much the ones in the soft sand but those made on the water, are proving difficult to date. We are going to have to rely on one of the strengths of the scientific method; extrapolation. Compared to finding a photon leaving a black hole on the edge of the universe this is going to be a snack!

It was always my intention to return to the Book Of  Daniel. As this post is giving me many problems I intend to move to the next post, ie. revelationasitiswritten and add the comments there. () on page 56) Page 36

GOSPEL OF MATHEW AS IT IS WRITTEN

Chapter Two

Verses 1,2″ After Jesus was born in Bethlehem in Judea, during the time of King Herod, Magi came from the east to Jerusalem and asked ‘ Where is the one who has been born king of the Jews? We saw his star in the east and have come to worship him'”. Again to claim the Bible is not book of history is laughable. I can see at least 10 historical facts here. I can also see that the Creator during His act of creation set Calvary’s Tree in among those trillions of stars as only He could do. He also gave the wisdom, to those who wanted it to interpret the stars motions. There are any number of wonderful blogs doing just that now. This visit would have been reported to the Jewish leaders and made some, Including Nicodemus, at least begin to wake up. And there are going to be cataclysmic changes when our Lord returns for a second time. I used to wrongly think that until that time I would be as bad and horrible to others as I could be and when I saw these cataclysmic changes it the Heavens I would call out in the Name of the Lord and still go to Heaven. I was wrong on at least two grounds; when these changes occur I will be so filled with terror I will not be able to do anything, let alone call in the Name of the Lord. Secondly I will have missed out on the Perfect friendship of my Lord and Saviour. You may have some high government official, judge, politician or even the king or president to help you in those times of need, but my friend not only made your friend He made everything else and is available 24/7 on the spot!.

Verses 3,4 ” When King Herod heard this he was disturbed, and all Jerusalem with him. When he had called together all the people’s chief priests and teachers of the Law, he asked them where the Christ was to be born.” The Jewish leaders knew that their Messiah had come.

Verses 5,6 ” In Bethlehem in Judea, they replied, ‘ for this is what the prophet has written ” But you Bethlehem, in the land of Judah, are by no means least among the rulers of Judah; for out of you will come a ruler who will be the shepherd of my people Israel”  ‘  “. When these leaders stand before God in judgment on that last day they will not be able to claim ‘we didn’t know’ and they will suffer the full consequences for their rejection of their Saviour. Heaven did not leave one stone unturned in preparing God’s people for Good Friday!

Verses 7_9 ” Then Herod called the Magi secretly and found out from them the exact time the star had appeared. He sent them to Bethlehem and said ‘ Go and make a careful search for the child. As soon as you find him, report to me, so that I too may go and worship him. After they had heard the king, they went on their way, and the star they had seen in the east went ahead of them until it stopped over the place where the child was.’  “. It wasn’t just in Jesus’s day that the world was full of wicked leaders. So it is today that those wicked leaders claim to worship Jesus but carry on murderous acts and turn people away from God. But we shouldn’t look to God through any human being, but only through His Word, the Bible. We have been specifically warned that satan the wolf is going to dress himself in sheep’s clothing but we are also told how to disgusting him from the real LAMB, ( Rev 13:11), he will speak like a dragon.

Verses 10-12 ” When they saw the star, they were overjoyed. On coming to the house, saw the child with his mother Mary, and they bowed down and worshiped him. Then they opened their treasures and presented him with gifts of gold and of incense and of myrrh. And having been warned in a dream not to go back to Herod, they returned to their country by another route”. These Magi were fanatical about their study of Scripture and today they would be called fundamentalists. For their diligent study and long and dangerous journey look how richly they were rewarded–they bowed down and worshiped Him!  We sound learn from them and their experience. With diligent study and a dangerous journey we will see and worship our Saviour!. It is also fascinating that God should provide them with a moving star to guide them to Jesus just like it is fascinating that God should provide us with the Bible to guide us to Jesus! The gifts that we will offer God, Christ’s righteousness, have already been covered in Revelation 19:6. I wonder whether we really need an angelic warning in a dream not to go back to Herod, the one who wants to kill Jesus in our life. The whole of the Gospel of the stars is a beautiful issue worth pursuing as we should be overjoyed as that star of the east has appeared for us also.

Page 37

Verses 13-15 ” When they had gone, an angel of the lord appeared to Joseph in a dream. ‘Get up’ he said, ‘ take the child and his mother and escape to Egypt. Stay there until I tell you, for Herod is going to search for the child to kill him.’ So he got up, took the child and his mother during the night and left for Egypt, where he stayed until the death of Herod. And so was fulfilled what the Lord had said through the prophet: ” Out of Egypt I called my son” ‘. Just one of many examples where the OT predicted Jesus’s birth. It is also one of the passages agnostics use to give them an excuse why they cannot accept God. He could not only have saved His own Son but all those other babies  from being killed but He stood by and did nothing! I am not having anything to do with a god like that! The question of God’s intervention with human affairs has many handles but only one answer.You can only be under two umbrellas; under God’s umbrella with the seal of God or under satan’s umbrella with the mark of the beast. Today there are many people crossing across but they must finish up under one or the other in the long run. This blog makes the case for Adam and Eve staying under God’s umbrella for 38 years when the sacrificial system began with God killing those two goats to cover Adam and Eve’s nakedness. If Calvary’s Tree was the777th   year of Jubilee then it occurred  3,888 years, etc after creation ( 777*50= 3,850+38=3,888) which is also half of created time or equal amount of time under the OT and NT ( 7,777 years, 7 months, 7days and 7 hours). Then Adam chose to move under satans umbrella taking Eve with him. God could only have stopped him by taking away his free will just as He can bring everyone under His umbrella by taking away their free will. It is the one thing God never does. The rules certainly changed for our first parents when they moved under satan’s umbrella.. But the most difficult thing to understand is Good Friday. That was the end of evil and satan. “It is Finished” was the correct cry by our Lord. The feet of that evil statue were not only crushed but were thrown into the furnace and would have disappeared forever. It was by Divine act, by God, they were not only rescued but restored to life and the rest of that statue of evil prevented from falling over!! So the problem was God’s infinite patience and mercy. He wanted time now, the New testament or NT to run for what appears to be an equal time to the OT. The time is purely under God’ grace but the rules are the same, each individual and nation have a cup of iniquity to fill and when that happens God’s grace is withdrawn and they die or come to an end. So it was with Herod as it was Stalin and Johnson and everyone else. But being under satan’s reconstructed umbrella God’s people must expect different treatment to those who want to be there. Joseph and his family certainly did, they were told to get out and stay out until the the coast cleared. But does this warning come to all of God’s people? Certainly not. We must realise that our time on earth, and certainly keep telling ourselves when those storms strike, is a time of preparation for an eternity. It wasn’t us who brought evil into this world but neither was it us who restored this fallible world into a perfect world, which the New Jerusalem is going to be. Satan must be given a chance to claim his own. If any of these get through into Heaven, well we know what that is going to entail for our Lord, Jesus Christ. During our trial we must expect God’s sovereignty to be in operation and He only allows what is essential to us. Thus we have the complete circle back to Romans  10:13 ” for Everyone who calls in the name of the Lord will be saved.” As we lay before the Lord at His second coming, with our hearts stopped beating and not breathing does the Lord turn to the Heavenly Hosts and explain our inclusion with Him for an eternity by “……… …………. is my child, admittedly a very naughty child but nonetheless My child. You see when I allowed trials to occur to this child which varied from these petty trials ( listed as He knows each one) right up to these pains and agonies (listed as He alone knows each one, many were mental kicks in the guts)  this child always responded the same way. They realised their inability to cope and called on My infinite strength and power by the use of those three miraculous words. And because of My love for this child whenever  they used those three miraculous words I had no choice but to respond and to respond immediately. And right now, in the time of times, and the trial of trials if this child could have used those three miraculous words they would have, but they can’t. You can see for yourselves, they are not breathing, their hearts are not beating because they are totally overcome by my presence. But if they could have they would have used these words right now as they did throughout their lives, and it is to those three words that I have no choice and to which I once again now respond ” CHRIST ALMIGHTY HELP”

.https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kxgMR6cB1js&feature=youtube_gdata_player. Is the site of an excellent utube video on this subject.

Many things have happened since I have been partially allowed to return to this blog. It was so extensively Googlebombed with Spam the server had to shut down the site and has only allowed me back on on the condition I install CAPTCHA which I am trying to get done now.I think they told me that I could not receive any more comments until this program was installed. Unfortunately in my attempt to clear the site I erased many of those comments which keep me going. But I did have time to look up different sites on the stars in the Bible, one above is an example. What surprised me me was how many good people God has out there defending His Word. These people are not only God inspired and intelligent but know Hebrew and which verses have and have not been correctly translated from the best manuscripts into the various versions of our current Bibles. As I do not know Hebrew there are no such inspired corrections in this blog making it look worthless or almost so and this coupled with the spam and other problems made me think it was time to pack up my toys and go play somewhere else. But then I thought back to my own conversion. Did I not make an attempt to learn the Hebrew Language and decide it was not the answer because;

Page 38

1: Today most Jews, Hebrew speaking people are atheists and the few that are not don’t believe in Jesus Christ anyway.

2: In Jesus’s time His Hebrew speaking people totally missed His first coming.

3: The American slave owners read the Bible in Hebrew does not seem to have helped their Christianity much, they only used it to justify their evil actions.

4: Knowing the correct Hebrew syntax is never the knock out punch. Satan always counter punches, however feebly and he knows what people want to believe and that is what he gives them.

5: The Bible is not the same logic as algebra. If X+Y=12 and X=3 then Y must be equal to 9. If we look at some stunningly beautiful object in nature we may say ‘wow what an amazingly intelligent and powerful being made  this object or we may say it just happened by chance! So if I want to demonstrate evolution to you by rolling a stone down a hill and measuring it to show it has more round properties at the bottom than it did at the top and with a few more rolls it will finish up as a 20 speed, fully electronic Maserati automatic gearbox then you may believe this, or you may want to admire the intelligence and skills of the people who made it. So it is just not CREATOR + REDEEMER = BIBLE. and the stunning beauty and complexity of what we see must have a creator therefor we must also have a redeemer. This equation contains a personnel element which points to, and is a part of all three elements. Christians realise there is no point to publishing this element as it will make no difference to the outside world. But is also the thread through these three elements that make them indestructible.

So there is a stage in our Christian walk where the study of Hebrew is of great benefit but that is not the level at which this blog is being pitched at. It does however require some explanation of the thread in Julius Kudrynski’s  life that hold these elements together. If they are of no interest to you then go down to Verses 16-18. At first I thought that it would cause more harm than good by telling you about the miracles in my life but as this blog is about convincing you that the Bible is the Word, the same Word that spoke and everything came into existence and the same Word that became flesh and dwelt among st us and hung on that Cross on Good Friday obviously things have happened to me to convince me of this just like have happened to millions of  other of God’s people.

I have already told you that I held it against my father for not supplying me with boys underclothing at the boys boarding school I attended but only gave me my sisters. I now think that there  could not be a much better way of building character and it should be written up in more ” how to bring up your children books”. The other thing my father taught me, which I would not do to my children is Pain. He came to Australia as a contracted migrant with a French Degree in dentistry which could only be recognised here  if he repeated all the exams in English. He could already speak fluent Polish,Russian, French, German and a host of other Slav languages. He said the hardest language he had to learn was English, and then pass a degree in dentistry!. I think I was one of his first patients. His surgery was in Wollongong which was some 300 kms from where we were contracted to live, Glen Davis. He brought me down one weekend and gave me 53  fillings in two days. To anyone that may just be a number but to me it was; a lot of mercury in my head; they were put in with a slow speed foot operated drill; he told me he could not use an anesthetic as he could kill or damage nerves without knowing it–he was certainly right there and it requited no effort on my part to tell him that he had indeed hit a nerve!. Just the physical pain of having my mouth stretched for two days was not pleasant but the nerve pain was indescribable. It did not finish in those two days either. Well ahead of any electrical storm my head would spin in pain and this happened for quite a long time after. I have also suffered pain in my genitals area  but never simultaneously with the tooth area so I can’t say which one was the worst, but if right now I was told that I was going to re experience that pain I would faint. Needless to say that pain had a lot do with my conversion– it literally scared the hell out me! Over the years there have been numerous other pains and my local hospital told me I was the only person for whom they had to start a new records book for.

The Christian experience began with my right knee. It had been giving me trouble for some time but when I fractured those two bones under the knee cap and could no longer walk because the pain was so bad I went to see my local GP Dr Jim our family doctor for well over 40 years. He ordered a MRI, which I believed was the best analytical tool available and the results could not have been much worse. Any one of five conditions forces you to have a knee replacement and I had all five. He told me if he was going to have a knee replacement he would get Prof Leo P.. from UNSW  to do it. He gave me a referral and when I answered I was prepared to be used for research purposes he got two student doctors to examine me first . I was most impressed with how thorough they were. The MRI may have contained 30 or 40 photos but to them they would look at each and come and prod, push or pull my knee and ask if it hurt in a certain area. They reported to the Prof and he did all the same things again and agreed with their conclusion. No knee replacement operation whilst the drug Mobic worked but they would look at it again if the drug stopped killing the pain. I would prefer to put up with the pain than to take drugs so I left it at that. ( I would not have survived Meniers    disease without Serc medication and I take 100 mg of Asprin 7 days before I travel on a plane, whilst I am away and 7 days after I come back). People who come to visit us want to know why I have so many walking sticks everywhere. They are there so when the knee goes I hobble over to one of them to get me to bed. With my very simple form of Christianity I know that God has allowed this to occur so that I spend time reading the Bible, which is what I did. As this blog is to encourage confidence in the Bible I am not going to give you a list of the problems and errors that I had found that I could accept but the one that I could not accept was the use of lower case in the pronoun referring to God. So ” he” could be referring to God, to Jesus Christ, to me  or even satan!. Not to distinguish between God and satan had to be blasphemy of the worst type. This particular time, yes you guessed it, I was reading John 16:8. Here Jesus reveals His divinity, everybody drops over as dead and the act of salvation is stopped!! And what does the NIV, and many other versions use for the personnel pronoun of God… “he”.!! It is not very often that I challenge God but this had to be done. ” With this blasphemy, I cannot be reading the Word of God and I am going to prove this is not the Word of God by putting this book on this knee and saying the Lord’s prayer on it and it will have no effect on it what so ever” This I did and I could not believe the result!!!. Up, down, left, right the pain was 100% gone!!. What an amazing miracle ! what a privilege! I should have but did not count on how many other occasions this occurred on, whether it was 7 or 10 or 12, but the realisation happened that this was going to happen every time! And it does and not just for knee pains. I specifically ask for “daily bread” and I don’t want to be cured for a week or month or anything else. I just want to be given daily bread. Night time seems when all the action happens when the muscles relax and the bone collapses on the other bone. I also have my main nerve from shoulder to arm running over a large bone growth which is damaged if I sleep on it and the shoulder locks up. When this happens I have no choice but to wake my beloved up and I don’t ask for the NASV or LIVING BIBLE, which use upper Case for the pronoun of God, I just ask for the Bible, it is all the Word of God. When both knee and shoulder go I found the Bible must be in direct contact so I have to say the Lord’s prayer twice. It is all the Lord’s prayer as sometimes the pain disappears when I am half way through it and sometimes it does not go until I finish ” for Thine is the power and the glory for ever and ever, Amen”. To say this is a stunningly beautiful privilege would be the understatement of all times and I realise that if it is ever withdrawn, which I desperately pray that it is not, then I know that the problem is me. But we have been able to get it to work for my beloved.

Page 39

So I can prove the medical part of my miracle by publishing the MRI report. I can prove that with my beloved we go for a beach walk daily, except if there is thunder and lightning. That I go regularly to play golf and go 4WDing. That I do repairs and handyman activities. My last repair on my 4WD was to replace both Panhard rods.In trying to dismantle them I bent a 22mm Sidchrome ring spanner in the shape of the moon! Before the mechanics amongst you call out impossible, I set up a straight line pull with a snatch block for my 4,000 Kg winch, and that is what bent the spanner. But the nut only finally moved when I placed a jack under 3/4 socket and t bar and left the weight of the 4wd on it for some time. So the only thing that I cannot prove is that I do not and have not in the distant past taken any strong pain killers, as this information is only on computer and available to GP’s. Next time I visit my GP I will ask him for a printout of all the prescription drugs I have taken over the last 10 years not to confound the skeptics but to help the believers. If the list shows no pain killers since, or before the MRI report I think I have proven my miracles.

I recently went to the Blood Bank to donate but they refused to take it as my iron levels are off the scale, hopelessly low. My hematologist is due to give me an iron infusion in early October, followed by further analysis (19 of them) in late December so I should see my GP early in the new year. The low iron levels put a halt to our training for the Sydney to Wollongong MS bike ride plus the ride itself until at least next year. Even though the drug I am to be infused with, Ferritin, is a prescription drug I do not consider this as drug drug taking. I reason that the iron was removed from my body artificially by the donations so I am allowed to restore it artificially by infusion. When I was much younger I donated blood five times a year and had no problems with restoring it with dandelion, but It does not seem to work now. I have never been drunk or drugged during these miracles. The problem with my knee is getting worse as the Prof from UNSW told me that even if he did decide to operate he would not do so until I lost 10 Kg in weight. I have put on another 7 Kg making my poor knee carry more.

From the above you can clearly see that I have no problems with the different versions of the Bible even though some carry what must be blasphemous content. The only thing that has not happened at this stage is I have not tried the pocket version to see if it works. If it does I will carry one with me all the time and if it does not then I will say that ” it is not the complete word of God”. Before returning to the blog proper what am I supposed to do? Do I plagiarizer excellent blogs like the one above or let you read it, or listen to it yourself? God’s servant has been studying His Word on the stars and God has richly rewarded him with these beautiful insights. The beautiful explanation of the stars of Revelation chapter 12. When the Maggi saw the birth of Jesus in the stars they started walking and it took them 9 months to come over from Babylon. So when Herod decided to kill those babies he knew his soldiers could not tell the difference between a 9 month old baby and a 15 month old. So he played it safe by ordering the slaughter of all 24 month old boys. I thought that the timing between the Maggi leaving and Joseph and Mary leaving was a coincidence. Not so, if they had not left that night Herod’s soldiers knocked on their doors the next day. It would have been too late!. The one thing that has really got me thinking is God’s use of agriculture, the barley crop, and the phases of the moon to separate the years and the months from each other. It certainly applies to the whole world as every culture has agriculture and can see the moon. It certainly does not apply to us. We would not even know where barley was grown let alone if it was ready to be presented as first fruits to God! In my younger and more formidable years I tried to sort out these problems by reading Bishop Usher’s Annals Of Time. If it was to much then then today I have no hope. But the crux of the matter has to be the Sabbath, God’s blessed day of rest. To be of any meaning it has to have started 7 days after the first day of creation and been counted exactly, multiples of seven until today. We know the Jews got had it exactly right after almost 4,000 years because Jesus agreed with them. So what about all those corrections that are applied because the year is 365 1/4 days? What about the fact that the quadrant of the moon they were supposed to look out for can be up to 48 hours late or early? What time are we talking about that can be two days either way?  I know this has nothing to do with Mathew and will return to this when I think I have some answers. You must realise that for every sentence of commentary I give you there are literally hundreds of sermons that have been written on this sentence. Go and seek them and God will richly reward you by showing you some of the pearls under those texts.

Verses 16-18 ” When Herod realised that he had been outwitted by the Magi, he was furious, and he gave orders to kill all the boys in Bethlehem and its vicinity who were two years old and under, in accordance with the time he had learnt from the Magi. Then what was said through the prophet Jeremiah was fulfilled ‘ A voice is heard in Ramah, weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children and refusing to be comforted, because they are no more’ “. It is some considerable time since I left the Text. The problem with a 70 year old mind is that it has to keep repeating and refocusing itself. I know that I am commenting on the Gospel that has the lion nature of Jesus as the focus. Its aim is to waken not only God’s people at the the time of Jesus so they can spread His Word throughout the world but also through all of time. It is most critical to do this at the end time when the whole church is sound asleep and Jesus is almost here. Well actually not all people because the likes of you and me clearly are not asleep! So far what the lion has roared in almost 2 chapters has not been news to us. We know and treat those genealogies with the respect they deserve. God’ s Word is not going to have one phrase that is superfluous net alone almost a page! We know that Jesus set the hearts of those disciples on fire on the road to Emmaus using the OT so we know its importance and we do the same thing. We know this also from the way Jesus explained salvation to Nicodemus, He used the OT to anchor Nicodemus’s thinking to what you have seen and told him if he did  he did not believe the OT then he had no chance of believing the NT where types are converted to antitypes. That is the way we approached the genealogies. Jesus had to be One of His own people. Afterall it was Jesus who set aside these people and He had to be one of them to rescue them and take them to Heaven with Him. But this was only one aspect of the genealogy. The other more fully covered in Luke was Jesus had to establish His link to humanity. Satan knows this better than most and used it as the main prong on the credibility of Jesus’s mission. That is what was seen or the type. The antitype genealogy, the genealogy of Heaven is extremely short__JESUS CHRIST. And it is this genealogy that we are going to follow in much more detail. Yes I know we have already been told about His human line and Divine line in the OT. And yes we already emphasise that Jesus is the creator of everything,including the stars and what an amazing story He got those stars to tell! He also made sure that He had people to be able to interpret this story. Why did the King star crown Jesus on three occasions? Whilst Jupiter was in the crowning position where was His mothers’ star, Venus? And where was the child star, Mercury, during these ceremonies? Of course we have looked up God  given blogs on these subjects! That is why we have such admiration for our creator! And yes we can defend God against those attacks ‘why did He not stop the slaughter of those innocent boys? what sort of God is He? The fact that the OT is being continually quoted just gives us more confidence in the Word as a whole. The problem with that sleeping lot is that they regard these details as trivial and go for the big questions, like if Jesus was a man on earth and was taken as one into Heaven, then what is He in Heaven today? If He is still a man then where does He get His oxygen and food from? If He is God then which dimension does He exist in?. There is no point in mucking around with trivialities when such big questions exist is there! These questions will be answered in stepwise manner. First the seen then the unseen. First look at His creation then infer qualities about the creator. It is like somebody who wants to learn about cars. They don’t want to know anything about the wheels, the seats, doors, brakes they just want to know how the computer receives and responds to crankshaft position sensor! It is a good thing to know about but it does require some prior knowledge!. This is exactly what the red letter Christians are doing. They don’t worry about the mundane black letter instructions they go to the very top. Could you think of a better example of the Church of Laodicea? (Rev 3:17) ” You say, ‘ I am rich; I have acquired wealth and do not need a thing.’ But you do not realise that you are wretched, pitiful, poor, blind and naked.” The Bible is not there to be cherry-picked! It is the word of God and it is there “asitiswritten” and not as you want it to be written. People don’t realise they are challenging  the nature and sovereignty of God !.

Page 40

Verses 19-23 ” After Herod died, an angel of the Lord appeared in a dream to Joseph in Egypt and said ‘ Get up, take the child and his mother and go the land of Israel, for those who are trying to take the child’s life are dead.’ So he got up, took the child and his mother and went to the land of Israel. But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning in Judea in place of his father Herod, he was afraid to go there. Having been warned in a dream, he withdrew to the district of Galilee, and went and lived in a town called Nazareth. So was fulfilled what was said through the prophets: ‘ He will be called a Nazarene’ “. Again we have the prophets of the OT warning the people about a certain aspect of their Messiah; he is a Nazarene. Again we see the obedience of Joseph and Mary. Again we see God’s specific role for the sexes; He communicates with Jesus’s step father and not His mother and again we see that God has a specific plan for everyone. There is not one atom in His creation that God is not in control of at any time.

CHAPTER 3

Verses 1-6 ” In those days John the Baptist came, preaching in the Desert of Judea and saying, ‘ Repent, for the kingdom of heaven is near,’ This is he who was spoken of through the prophet Isiah; ‘ A voice is calling in the desert, ” Prepare the way for the Lord, make straight paths for him.” Johns clothes were made of camel’s hair, and he had a leather belt around his waist. His food was locusts and wild honey. People went out to him from Jerusalem and all Judea and the whole region of the Jordan. Confessing their sins, they were baptised by him in the Jordan River.” The Book of Mathew is the first book in the NT and represents Jesus Christ as a lion Who is supposed to wake up His people in NT times. It however is most applicable to His first coming and our times, His second coming. Having woken up His people Holy Scripture can then present our Lord as an ox, an man and an eagle. Mathew represents the lion, by inspiration, as the lion Jesus Christ. Beginning with His genealogy, His birth, narrow escape, entry into public life and following His public life until His ascension into Heaven, ie. in chronological order. This is Jesus Christ, the way we should see Him and present Him to others. The reason we are asleep is because there are one or more aspects of this picture that we cannot accept and by substituting our own word instead al we are doing is fooling ourselves. There is a time coming when we will wake up, the midnight call, and we will realise that we have been meddling with the Word of God or God Himself.

With these verses we have come to the entry of Jesus into public life, a date that was given to the Jews exactly. God’s shock tactic seems to have worked, initially at first. His people paid little or no attention to His prophets when they lived with them, and on many occasions they killed them. So God starved them of His prophets for some 400 years and then hit them with the big one, John the Baptist, and they came out in droves to be baptized. But why you may ask was there so few at the foot of the Cross on Good Friday? If you add the 100’s of thousands of miracles that Jesus performed ( 20,000 would have been present at the feeding of the loaves miracles alone) the number is surprisingly small. The seeds were certainly sown but did not germinate until Pentecost. We will not be so fortunate at His second coming although the two witnesses are still to come, it is a pity there is not one repentance. Repentance is the theme of John’s message as it is the theme of Jesus’s message although the baptism of Jesus was of a much higher order, that of the Holy Spirit.

The straightening of the path for Jesus is fascinating. Scripture uses many metaphors to illustrate the indescribable. One such metaphor is comparing our lives to crossing the Jordan river to get into the promised land which God’s people literally did do. This has already been covered in Daniel 12 5-7 where we plunge into the parted river under the guidance of  the humanity of Jesus the man and fumble, stumble, bumble, mumble and tumble our way through life but providing we do not lose sight of the Man in white linen above the water on the other side we are okay. The bank of water that is getting deeper and deeper on our right hand side may be a straight line, today just a sewerage pit where the majority of humanity spends it’s time in, but the bottom is anything but straight. There are not many times in our lives where the path is flat and is usually so just to give us enough time to recover from the last fall before the next one strikes. So what did John, and Isiah want to straighten?

 

 

 

 

vvv

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

&nbsp;

 

215 Replies to “Blog two on book of Revelation 88,179 words”

  1. That is very interesting, You’re an overly professional blogger. I have joined your rss feed and sit up for looking for extra of your excellent post. Also, I’ve shared your web site in my social networks!

  2. Thank you for publishing this awesome article. I’m a long time reader but I’ve never been compelled to leave a comment. I subscribed to your blog and shared this on my Facebook. Thanks again for a great article!

  3. With havin so much content do you ever run into any issues of plagorusm oor copyright
    violation? My site has a lot of exclusive content I’ve either
    created myseelf or outsourced but it looks
    like a lot of it is popping it uup all over the internet without
    myy agreement. Do you know any techniques to
    help stop content from bekng stolen? I’d certainly appreciate it.

  4. A person essentially assist to make critically posts I would state. That is the very first time I frequented your web page and up to now? I amazed with the research you made to create this actual submit incredible. Excellent activity!

  5. Thanks for publishing this awesome article. I’m a long time reader but I’ve never been compelled to leave a comment. I subscribed to your blog and shared this on my Twitter. Thanks again for a great article!

  6. I just want to tell you that I am new to blogging and really loved this web site. Likely I’m planning to bookmark your website . You actually have awesome posts. Thanks a bunch for sharing your web-site.

  7. Ido not even know how I ended up here, but I thought tuis
    post was good. I don’t know who you are but certainly you are going to a famous blogger if you are not already 😉 Cheers!

  8. Hey I know this is off topic but I was wondering iff you knew of any widgets I could add to my blog that automatically tweet myy newest
    twitter updates. I’ve been looking for a plug-in like this for quite soe time and
    was hoping maybe you would have some experience with something loke this.
    Please let me know if you run ino anything. I truly enjoy reading your blog andd I look forward to your new updates.

  9. I think that is among the most vital information for me. And i am glad reading your article. However wanna remark on few general things, The site taste is wonderful, the articles is in point of fact excellent : D. Just right activity, cheers

  10. Thank you for every other informative website. Where else may juxt I
    get that kind of information written inn such a pertect means?
    I have a undertaking that I am just now operating
    on, and I’ve been on thhe look out for shch info.

  11. I’ve been exploring for a little bit for anny high qualityy articles oor weblog posts
    in this sort of area . Exploring in Yahoo I eventually stumbled upon this
    website. Reading this information So i am satisfied to express
    thzt I have a very just right uncanny feeling I found out just what I needed.

    I such a lot definitely wll make certain to do not omit this sitfe
    annd give it a look regularly.

  12. I’m sure this can be among the list of a lot substantial information and facts for me. Exactly what content studying the write-up. But will watching with interest in few ordinary factors, Your website flavour will be fantastic, your articles is very great : Deborah. Very good task, kind regards

  13. fantastic submit, very informative. I wonder why the opposite specialists of this sector don’t realize this.
    You must continue your writing. I am sure, you’ve a huge readers’ base already!

  14. This design is spectacular! You certainly know how to keep a reader
    amused. Between your wit and your videos, I was almost moved to start my own blog (well, almost…HaHa!) Wonderful job.
    I really enjoyed what you had to say, and more than that, how you presented it.
    Too cool!

  15. Its like you read my mind! You appear to know a lot about this, like you wrote the book in it or something.
    I think that you can do with a few pics to drive the message
    home a little bit, but other than that, this is magnificent blog.
    A great read. I will definitely be back.

  16. It’s perfect time to make some plans for the future and it’s time to be happy.
    I’ve learn this post and if I could I wish to recommend you some interesting issues
    or advice. Maybe you can write next articles regarding this article.
    I want to learn even more issues about it!

  17. Thanks for posting this awesome article. I’m a long time reader but I’ve never been compelled to leave a comment. I subscribed to your blog and shared this on my Twitter. Thanks again for a great post!

  18. Thank you for the good writeup. It actually was once a enmtertainment account it.
    Glahce complex to far introduced agreeable from you! However, how caan we keep up a correspondence?

  19. I am not sure where you are getting your information,
    but good topic. I needs to spend some time learning moree or
    understaanding more. Thanks for magnificent info I wass
    looking for this information for my mission.

  20. I know this site gives quality based articles or reviews
    and other data, iss there any other skte which
    offers tbese stuff in quality?

  21. Heya superb blog! Does running a blog such as thos require
    a lot of work? I’ve very little understanding of programming however
    I had been hoping to start my own blog in the near future.
    Anyhow, should you have any suggestions or tips
    for neew blog owners please share. I know this iss off topic but
    I simply had to ask. Many thanks!

  22. Excellent beat ! I wwould like to apprentice while you amend your site, how could i subscribe for
    a weblog web site? The account aided me a appropriate deal.
    I have been a little bit familiar of this your broadcast provided vibrnt transparent idea

  23. I’m curijous to find out what blog platform you’re working with?
    I’m having some small security issues with my latest site and I’d like to
    find something more secure. Do you have anny recommendations?

  24. Heya i am for the first time here. I found this board and I to find It really useful & it helped me out much.
    I am hoping to give something again and help others such as
    you aided me.

  25. I’m impressed, I have to admit. Rarely do I encounter
    a blog that’s both equally educative and amusing, and without a
    doubt, you have hit the nail on the head. The issue
    is something that tooo few folks are speaking intelligently about.
    I am very happy that I came across this in my search for
    something relating to this.

  26. Howdy! I could have sworn I’ve visited this web site before but after looking at
    a few of the posts I realized it’s nnew to me. Regardless,
    I’m definitely pleased I came across it and I’ll be book-marking it
    and checking back frequently!

  27. Hello, i think that i saw you visited my blog thus i got here to go back the choose?.I’m trying to in finding things to enhance my site!I suppose its ok to use a few of your concepts!!

  28. I’ll right away snatch your rss feed as I can’t in finding your e-mail subscription link or e-newsletter service. Do you’ve any? Please let me recognize in order that I may just subscribe. Thanks.

  29. Neat blog! Is your theme custom made or did you downliad it from somewhere?
    A theme like yours with a few simple tweeks would really make my
    blog shine. Please leet me know where you got your theme. Than you

  30. I was curious if you ever considered changing the page layout of your website?
    Its very well written; I love what youve got to say.
    But maybe you could a little more in the way of content so people could connect with it better.
    Youve got an awful lot of text for only having 1 or 2 pictures.
    Maybe you could space it out better?

  31. I used to be recommended this website by means of my cousin. I’m not certain whether this publish is written by means of him as nobody else ealize such precise
    about my difficulty. Youu are wonderful! Thank you!

  32. hi!,I like your writing so so much! percentage we be in contact more about your article on AOL?
    I require a specialist on this space to resolve my problem.
    Maybe that is you! Taking a look forward to look you.

  33. Hello! I simply wish to offer you a huge thumbs up for the great information you have right here
    on this post. I’ll be coming back to your web site for more
    soon.

  34. Whhat i don’t realize is in fact how you’re no longer actually a lot more smartly-liked than yoou might be
    now. You’re so intelligent. You understand therefore considerably relating to this subject,
    produced me in my opinion believe it frlm so many numerous angles.
    Its like women and menn aren’t interested unless
    it is something to accomplish with Woman gaga! Your personal stuffs
    great. All the time maintain it up!

  35. Thank you for the auspicious writeup. It in fact was a amusement account it.
    Look advanced to more added agreeable from you! By the way, how could we communicate?

  36. Hello to every one, for the reason that I am in fact
    keen of reading this webpage’s post to be updated daily.
    It consists of pleasant material.

  37. I think that everything said was actually very logical. But,
    think on this, suppose you wrote a catchier post title? I ain’t suggesting your
    information is not solid., but what if you added a post title
    that grabbed people’s attention? I mean Blog two on book
    of Revelation 88,179 words – revelationasitiswritten is a little boring.

    You ought to look at Yahoo’s front page and note how they create article headlines to
    get viewers to click. You might try adding a video or a related
    pic or two to grab readers interested about everything’ve got to say.
    Just my opinion, it could bring your posts a little livelier.

  38. Hey I know this is off topic but I was wondering if you
    knew of any widgets I could add to my blog that automatically
    tweet my newest twitter updates. I’ve been looking forr a
    plug-in like this for quite some time and was hopibg maybe
    you would have some expeerience withh something like
    this. Please let mme know if yoou run into anything. I truly enjoy
    reading your blog annd I look forward to your new updates.

  39. Hi! I just wanted to ask if you ever have any issues with hackers?

    My last blog (wordpress) was hacked and I ended up losing months of hard work due to no data backup.
    Do you have anny solutions to protect against hackers?

  40. Hello there! This article couldn’t be written much better!
    Going through this post reminds me of my pregious roommate!
    He continually kept talking about this. I am going to forward
    thjis article to him. Fairly certain he’ll hage a great read.
    Thank you foor sharing!

  41. I used to be suggested this blog byy my cousin. I am no longer
    certain whether this put up is written by him ass no one else realize such specific approximately my trouble.

    You are amazing! Thank you!

  42. I’m really loving the theme/design of your website.
    Do you ever rrun into any web browser compatibility problems?
    A handful of my blog visitors have complained about
    myy website not operating correctly in Explorer but looks great in Safari.
    Do yoou have any suggestions to help fixx this issue?

  43. Magnificent beat ! I would lie to apprentice while you amend your website, how could
    i subscribe for a weblog website? The account aided me a appropriate
    deal. I have been a little bit acquainted of this your broadfcast provided
    vivid transparent concept

  44. Pretty component of content. I simply stumbled upon your websiite and in accession capital to claim that I acquire in act loved account your
    blog posts. Anyway I’ll be subscribing for yokur feeds or even I succdess you get right of entry tto consistently fast.

  45. Very nice post. I just stumbled upon your weblog and wished to
    say that I have truly enjoyed surfing around your blog posts.
    After all I’ll be subscribing to your rss feed and I
    hope you write again very soon!

    productos bancarios

  46. Hello are using WordPress for your blog platform? I’m new to the blog world but I’m trying to get started and set up my own. Do you require any html coding expertise to make your own blog? Any help would be greatly appreciated!

  47. Hey there! Do you know if they make any plugins to asssist
    with SEO? I’m trying to get my blog to rank for some targeted keywords but I’m not seeing very good results.
    If you know of any please share. Many thanks!

  48. Great goods from you, man. I’ve understand your stuff previous to and you’re just extremely wonderful. I really like what you have acquired here, certainly like what you’re stating and the way in which you say it. You make it entertaining and you still care for to keep it sensible. I cant wait to read far more from you. This is actually a wonderful website.

  49. The crux of your writing while sounding agreeable initially, did not work very well with me personally after some time. Somewhere within the paragraphs you managed to make me a believer unfortunately only for a short while. I still have got a problem with your jumps in logic and you would do well to fill in all those gaps. If you can accomplish that, I would surely be impressed.

  50. Oh my goodness! a tremendous article dude. Thanks However I’m experiencing difficulty with ur rss . Don’t know why Unable to subscribe to it. Is there anybody getting identical rss drawback? Anybody who is aware of kindly respond. Thnkx

  51. Hello! I’ve been following your weblog for some time now and finally got the courage to go ahead and give you a shout out from New Caney Tx! Just wanted to tell you keep up the excellent job!

  52. An attention-grabbing dialogue is value comment. I believe that it’s best to write more on this matter, it might not be a taboo subject but generally persons are not sufficient to speak on such topics. To the next. Cheers

  53. Great post. I was checking constantly this blog and I’m impressed! Extremely helpful information particularly the last part 🙂 I care for such info a lot. I was seeking this particular information for a long time. Thank you and good luck.

  54. The very core of your writing while appearing reasonable at first, did not really work well with me after some time. Somewhere within the paragraphs you were able to make me a believer but just for a while. I nevertheless have a problem with your leaps in assumptions and one might do well to fill in those breaks. If you actually can accomplish that, I will surely end up being amazed.

  55. hello!,I like your writing so much! share we communicate more about your post on AOL? I require an expert on this area to solve my problem. May be that’s you! Looking forward to see you.

  56. I will immediately grab your rss as I can’t find your e-mail subscription link or newsletter service. Do you’ve any? Please let me know in order that I could subscribe. Thanks.

  57. Hello I am so glad I found your web site, I really found you by error, while I was browsing on Digg for something else, Nonetheless I am here now and would just like to say thank you for a tremendous post and a all round thrilling blog (I also love the theme/design), I don’t have time to read through it all at the minute but I have saved it and also included your RSS feeds, so when I have time I will be back to read a lot more, Please do keep up the awesome work.

  58. Thanks such a great deal for providing individuals with such an excellent risk to browse articles and diary posts from this laptop. It’s invariably very pleasant and jam-packed with amusement on behalf of Pine Tree State and my geographic point fellow employees to travel to your laptop terribly three times in seven days to browse the most recent stuff you have got gotten. And lastly, i am invariably meant considering the sensational concepts served by you. sure a try of facts on this page unit of measurement honestly the foremost effective we’ve all had.Thankyou!

  59. I was suggested this web site by my cousin. I am not sure whether this post is written by him as no one else know such detailed about my problem. You’re wonderful! Thanks!

  60. hey there and thank you for your information – I’ve definitely picked up something new from right here. I did however expertise some technical issues using this site, as I experienced to reload the web site many times previous to I could get it to load correctly. I had been wondering if your web hosting is OK? Not that I’m complaining, but slow loading instances times will sometimes affect your placement in google and could damage your high quality score if advertising and marketing with Adwords. Anyway I’m adding this RSS to my e-mail and could look out for a lot more of your respective exciting content. Make sure you update this again soon..

  61. My coder is trying to persuade me to move to .net from PHP.

    I have always disliked the idea because of the expenses.

    But he’s tryiong none the less. I’ve been using Movable-type
    on a number of websites for about a year and am nervous about switching to another
    platform. I have heard very good things about blogengine.net.
    Is there a way I can import all my wordpress posts into it?
    Any help would be really appreciated!

  62. Hey there just wanted to give you a brrief heads up and let you knoow a few
    of the pictures aren’t loading properly. I’m not sure why but I think its a linking
    issue. I’ve tried it in two different internet browsers
    annd both show the same outcome.

  63. Hey I know this is off topic but I was wondering if you knew of any widgets I could add to my
    blog that automatically tweet my newest twitter updates.

    I’ve been looking for a plug-in like this for quite some time and was hoping maybe you
    would have some experience with something like this. Please let
    me know if you run into anything. I truly enjoy reading your
    blog and I look forward to your new updates.

  64. Hey! This post could not be written any better! Reading this post reminds me of my previous room mate! He always kept chatting about this. I will forward this article to him. Pretty sure he will have a good read. Thank you for sharing!

  65. Hey would you mind letting me know which hosting company you’re working with? I’ve loaded your blog in 3 completely different internet browsers and I must say this blog loads a lot faster then most. Can you recommend a good hosting provider at a fair price? Cheers, I appreciate it!

  66. I must thank you for the efforts youu have put in writing this website.
    I really hope to check out the same high-grade content from you later on as well.
    In fact, your creative writing abilities hass encouraged
    me to get my own site now 😉

  67. Excellent web site Blog two on book of Revelation 88,179 words –
    revelationasitiswritten . Lots of helpful information here Blog two on book of Revelation 88,179
    words – revelationasitiswritten . I’m sending
    it to some friends ans additionally sharing in delicious
    Blog two on book of Revelation 88,179 words – revelationasitiswritten .
    And obviously, thanks to your effort!

  68. I loved as much as you will receive carried
    out right here. The sketch is tasteful, your authoored material stylish.
    nonetheless, you command get bought an nervousness over that
    you wish be delivering the following. unwell unquestionably come
    more formerly again since exactly the same nearly very often inside case you shield this hike.

  69. Hi, I do believe this is an excellent website. I stumbledupon it 😉 I’m going to revisit once
    again since i have saved as a favorite it. Money and freedom is the greatest
    way to change, may you be rich and continue to guide other people.

  70. Undeniably believe that that you stated. Your favourite
    justification seemed to be at the internet the simplest factor
    to understand of. I say to you, I definitely get annoyed while people think about worries
    that they just do not realize about. You managed to hit the nail upon the highest and
    defined out the entire thing without having side-effects , folks could take a signal.
    Will likely be back to get more. Thank you

  71. Hi, Neat post. There is an issue along with your web site in web
    explorer, might test this? IE still is the market leader and a good element of other people will miss your
    wonderful writing due to this problem.

  72. An impressive share! I’ve just forwarded this onto a friend who
    has been conducting a littyle homework on this. And he actually bought me lunchh simply because I discovered it
    for him… lol. So allow me too reword this…. Thanks for the meal!!
    But yeah, thanx for spending timke to discuss this tooic here
    on your web site.

  73. My spouse and i were absolutely thrilled Louis could finish off his researching while using the precious recommendations he gained when using the web pages. It is now and again perplexing just to find yourself releasing points a number of people may have been selling. We consider we now have the writer to thank for that. The type of illustrations you made, the simple web site navigation, the relationships you make it easier to engender – it’s got many fantastic, and it is aiding our son and us understand this idea is pleasurable, and that’s rather fundamental. Thank you for the whole thing!

  74. Heya just wanted to give you a quick heads up and let you know a few of the images aren’t loading correctly. I’m not sure why but I think its a linking issue. I’ve tried it in two different browsers and both show the same outcome.

  75. You really make it seem really easy along with your presentation however I to find this topic to be really one thing that I think I might by no means understand. It kind of feels too complex and extremely wide for me. I’m taking a look forward on your subsequent submit, I’ll try to get the cling of it!

  76. Greetingys from Ohio! I’m bored to death at work so I decijded to browse
    your site on mmy iphone during lunch break. I love tthe information you
    provide heree annd can’t wait to take a look when I get home.
    I’m shocked at how quick your blpog loaded on my mobile ..
    I’m not even using WIFI, just 3G .. Anyhow, fantastic blog!

  77. Hi my friend! I want to say thatt this articlpe is amazing,
    nice written and include approximately alll important infos.
    I’d like to see extra posts like this .

  78. Please let me know if you’re looking for a writer for your blog. You have some really good articles and I feel I would be a good asset. If you ever want to take some of the load off, I’d absolutely love to write some articles for your blog in exchange for a link back to mine. Please send me an e-mail if interested. Many thanks!

  79. I am very happy to read this. This is the type of manual that needs to be given and not the accidental misinformation that is at the other blogs. Appreciate your sharing this best doc.

  80. I am not sure where you’re getting your information, but good topic. I needs to spend some time learning more or understanding more. Thanks for magnificent info I was looking for this information for my mission.

  81. Wonderful blog! I found it while browsing on Yahoo News. Do you have any suggestions on how to get listed in Yahoo News? I’ve been trying for a while but I never seem to get there! Thanks

  82. I want to show appreciation to the author. As results of researching throughout the search engines and seeing principles that weren’t pleasant, I believed my entire life was done. Living destitute of the ways to the issues you’ve resolved at some point of your entire article content may be a serious case, yet as those who might need during a wrong manner broken my career if I hadn’t bump into your website. Your personal ability and kindness in managing the full issue was invaluable. Acer support I don’t recognize what i might have done if I had not bump into such a subject matter like this. I’m ready to at this moment anticipate to my future. Thanks such a lot for your top quality and effective guide. I won’t hesitate to propose your journal post to someone World Health Organization desires message regarding this subject material. I don’t recognize what i might have done if I had not bump into such a subject matter like this. I’m ready to at this moment anticipate to my future. Thanks such a lot for your top quality and effective guide. I won’t hesitate to propose your journal post to someone World Health Organization desires message regarding this subject material.

  83. I loved as much as you’ll receive carrked out right here.
    The sketch is attractive, your authhored subjectt
    matter stylish. nonetheless, you command get got an nervousness over that you wish be delivering the following.

    unwell unquestionably come further formerly again as exactly tthe same nearpy a
    lot often inside case you shield this increase.

  84. I’ve been exploring for a bit for any high-quality articles or blog posts on this kind of area . Exploring in Yahoo I at last stumbled upon this website. Reading this info So i am satisfied to express that I have an incredibly good uncanny feeling I discovered just what I needed. I such a lot indisputably will make sure to don’t disregard this site and give it a glance regularly.

  85. I am usually to running a blog and i really admire your content. The article has actually peaks my interest. I am going to bookmark your web site and maintain checking for new information.

  86. Usually I do not read article on blogs, but I would like to say that this write-up very forced me to try and do it! Your writing taste has been surprised me. Thanks, quite nice article.

  87. Great work! This is the type of info that should be shared around the web. Shame on the search engines for not positioning this post higher! Come on over and visit my web site . Thanks =)

  88. Hello to all, tthe contents existing at this weeb paage arre really awesome for
    people experience, well, kee up the nice work fellows.

  89. Have you ever considered writing an ebook or guest authoring on other sites? I have a blog based upon on the same ideas you discuss and would really like to have you share some stories/information. I know my audience would enjoy your work. If you are even remotely interested, feel free to send me an e mail.

  90. I don’t even know how I ended up here, but I thought this post was great. I don’t know who you are but certainly you’re going to a famous blogger if you are not already 😉 Cheers!

  91. Heya i’m for the primary time here. I found this board and I in finding It truly useful & it helped me out a lot. I am hoping to provide something again and aid others such as you helped me.

  92. I beloved up to you will obtain carried out right here. The cartoon is attractive, your authored material stylish. nevertheless, you command get got an edginess over that you wish be handing over the following. sick no doubt come further earlier again as precisely the similar nearly a lot ceaselessly inside case you shield this increase.

  93. Excellent post. I was checking constantly this blog and I’m impressed! Very useful information specifically the last part 🙂 I care for such info a lot. I was seeking this particular info for a very long time. Thank you and good luck.

  94. Thank you, I’ve just been searching for info about this subject for ages and yours is the greatest I’ve discovered so far. But, what about the conclusion? Are you sure about the source?

  95. I have been exploring for a little bit for any high-quality articles or weblog posts on this sort of space . Exploring in Yahoo I eventually stumbled upon this site. Reading this information So i’m happy to convey that I have an incredibly just right uncanny feeling I came upon just what I needed. I most definitely will make certain to don’t fail to remember this site and give it a glance regularly.

  96. Thanks for sharing superb informations. Your web site is very cool. I’m impressed by the details that you have on this blog. It reveals how nicely you perceive this subject. Bookmarked this website page, will come back for extra articles. You, my pal, ROCK! I found simply the information I already searched all over the place and just couldn’t come across. What a great website.

  97. I think this is among the most significant information for me. And i am glad reading your article. But wanna remark on some general things, The site style is wonderful, the articles is really excellent : D. Good job, cheers

  98. Undeniably imagine that that you said. Your favorite reason seemed to be on the net the simplest thing to keep in mind of. I say to you, I definitely get irked at the same time as folks think about issues that they just don’t realize about. You controlled to hit the nail upon the top and outlined out the entire thing without having side effect , other folks can take a signal. Will probably be again to get more. Thank you

  99. Whats up very nice website!! Man .. Excellent .. Wonderful .. I will bookmark your blog and take the feeds additionally…I’m satisfied to seek out a lot of helpful information here in the submit, we need work out more techniques on this regard, thanks for sharing. . . . . .

  100. I think other web-site proprietors should take this web site as an model, very clean and great user genial style and design, let alone the content. You are an expert in this topic!

  101. naturally like your website however you need to test the spelling on quite a few of your posts. Many of them are rife with spelling problems and I to find it very bothersome to inform the reality nevertheless I will definitely come again again.

  102. It’s truly a great and useful piece of info. I’m satisfied that you shared this useful information with us.
    Please stay us informed like this. Thank you for sharing.

  103. Admiring the commitment you put into your site and in depth information you provide. It’s great to come across a blog every once in a while that isn’t the same unwanted rehashed material. Great read! I’ve bookmarked your site and I’m adding your RSS feeds to my Google account.

  104. I do like the manner in which you have presented this specific problem plus it does indeed present me personally a lot of fodder for consideration. Nonetheless, from what precisely I have witnessed, I basically wish when the feedback pile on that individuals stay on point and don’t embark on a soap box associated with the news du jour. Still, thank you for this superb point and though I do not necessarily go along with it in totality, I regard the perspective.

  105. I do love the way you have framed this specific issue plus it does indeed offer me personally some fodder for consideration. On the other hand, because of everything that I have experienced, I only wish as the actual opinions pack on that people today keep on issue and don’t embark on a soap box regarding some other news du jour. Anyway, thank you for this fantastic point and although I can not agree with this in totality, I regard the point of view.

  106. I simply couldn’t leave your website before suggesting that I extremely enjoyed the usual info a person provide on your visitors? Is going to be again frequently to investigate cross-check new posts

  107. of course like your website but you need to check the spelling on quite a few of your posts. A number of them are rife with spelling issues and I find it very troublesome to tell the truth nevertheless I’ll surely come back again.

  108. Wow that was unusual. I just wrote an very long comment but after I clicked submit my comment didn’t show up. Grrrr… well I’m not writing all that over again. Anyways, just wanted to say excellent blog!

  109. You can definitely see your skills within the paintings you write. The sector hopes for even more passionate writers like you who are not afraid to mention how they believe. Always follow your heart.

  110. Thanks for your own labor on this blog. My mum enjoys participating in internet research and it is simple to grasp why. Most of us know all of the powerful form you deliver very useful tricks on your web site and as well as inspire response from people about this situation while our favorite girl is actually discovering a lot of things. Take pleasure in the remaining portion of the new year. You have been carrying out a superb job.

  111. My partner and I absolutely love your blog and find many of your post’s to be exactly what I’m looking for. can you offer guest writers to write content to suit your needs? I wouldn’t mind composing a post or elaborating on a lot of the subjects you write in relation to here. Again, awesome blog!

  112. I’ve been absent for some time, but now I remember why I used to love this site. Thank you, I will try and check back more frequently. How frequently you update your website?

  113. We’re a gaggle of volunteers and starting a brand new scheme in our community. Your site provided us with helpful info to work on. You have performed a formidable activity and our entire community can be grateful to you.

  114. That is the proper weblog for anybody who wants to seek out out about this topic. You realize so much its almost exhausting to argue with you (not that I really would need…HaHa). You undoubtedly put a new spin on a subject thats been written about for years. Great stuff, just great!

  115. What’s Happening i’m new too this, I stumbled upon this I have found It positively helpful
    and iit has aided mee out loads. I am hoping to contribute & aid different users like its aided me.

    Grezt job.

  116. You really make it seem so easy with your presentation but I find this matter to be actually something that I think I would never understand. It seems too complicated and extremely broad for me. I am looking forward for your next post, I’ll try to get the hang of it!

  117. I am typically to blogging and i actually respect your content. The article has actually peaks my interest. I am going to bookmark your website and keep checking for brand spanking new information.

  118. Good day! This is my 1st comment here so I just wanted to give a quick shout out and tell you I truly enjoy reading your posts. Can you recommend any other blogs/websites/forums that go over the same topics? Thanks a lot!

  119. Nice blog here! Additionally your web site a lot up very fast! What host are you the usage of? Can I get your affiliate hyperlink to your host? I want my web site loaded up as quickly as yours lol

  120. That is very fascinating, You’re a very skilled blogger. I have joined your feed and sit up for searching for extra of your great post. Additionally, I have shared your website in my social networks!

  121. Do you mind if I quote a couple of your articles as long as I provide credit and sources back to your weblog? My blog is in the very same niche as yours and my visitors would definitely benefit from a lot of the information you present here. Please let me know if this ok with you. Regards!

  122. I’m still learning from you, but I’m making my way to the top as well. I absolutely love reading everything that is posted on your blog.Keep the stories coming. I loved it!

  123. Simply want to say your article is as astonishing. The clearness in your post is simply excellent and i could assume you are an expert on this subject. Well with your permission let me to grab your feed to keep updated with forthcoming post. Thanks a million and please continue the enjoyable work.

  124. I like the helpful info you provide in your articles. I’ll bookmark your weblog and check again here frequently. I’m quite sure I will learn many new stuff right here! Best of luck for the next!

  125. Admiring the hard work you put into your site and in depth information you offer. It’s nice to come across a blog every once in a while that isn’t the same old rehashed information. Wonderful read! I’ve bookmarked your site and I’m adding your RSS feeds to my Google account.

  126. I think other web site proprietors should take this site as an model, very clean and great user friendly style and design, let alone the content. You are an expert in this topic!

  127. Generally I do not read post on blogs, but I would like to say that this write-up very forced me to try and do so! Your writing style has been surprised me. Thanks, quite nice post.

  128. The following time I read a weblog, I hope that it doesnt disappoint me as a lot as this one. I mean, I know it was my choice to read, but I actually thought youd have one thing attention-grabbing to say. All I hear is a bunch of whining about one thing that you possibly can repair in case you werent too busy looking for attention.

Comments are closed.